#chanyeol x female reader
Text
Imagine you and Chanyeol acting like a couple but neither of you being confident enough to actually ask the other out
Chanyeol was just nice to everyone. That's what you must've told your fellow Red Velvet members a thousand times. Irene would always shoot you a look while Wendy would outright argue with you. They'd all tried to get you to confess your feelings to Chanyeol but you were terrified to. If he was going to like someone in your company it wasn't you. You were the same age as Irene and considering she was the most beautiful girl on the planet that was hard to compete with. Or he'd surely ask Joy who was gorgeous and tall like him. Or Seulgi who had those stunning sultry eyes. You just didn't get why he'd look at your beautiful members and choose you. Wendy would hit you every time you said but in your mind it was true.
Chanyeol had a similar experience. His members constantly told him to hurry up and ask you out. Every time Lay called his first question was "are you dating Y/n yet?" and it drove him crazy. He knew the two of you were close but that didn't mean you liked him. In truth, he was a little intimidated by you. You were one of the smartest idols he knew and the way you spoke was so eloquent and perfect but you could also transform from bookworm to sensational performer in seconds and he respected that so much. You were so complex and multi-dimensional and he was just ordinary in his mind. So he felt out of his depth, surely you'd prefer someone like D.O. or Suho. Someone intelligent and sophisticated but Chanyeol jumped anytime a stage confetti cannon went off.
At the next award show your group was in attendance and so was Exo which was exciting because your groups were rarely at the same event especially nowadays. You were looking forward to a laid-back night just enjoying performances when Irene, who was meant to MC, became too sick to go on. She could barely stand up straight so was out of the question and you all began debating who should do it but there was only one plausible option.
"Y/n you'll have to go" Irene said and you froze. "But I can't! If they're expecting you sending me out is bound to upset them". Irene rolled her eyes and Wendy punched you. "Y/n you are beautiful and they will be happy to have you there. Now go get ready...go!" she said using her leader voice and it was hard to argue when she used that. So you went to get ready but were so nervous it only took you about 10 minutes. You couldn't sit still long and so the stylist declared your hair done. Luckily you'd already had your makeup done so now you just had to wait. You were freaking out so decided to go speak to Chanyeol who was also a host. Exo always stayed at the same dressing room so you made your way there in auto-pilot. Xiumin opened the door and smiled "hey Y/n! You look great!". You smiled back "thanks is Chanyeol here? I've got to step in as MC and I'm freaking out". Xiumin nodded "of course! Come in" and he led you inside calling for Chanyeol.
That’s when you spotted the beautiful man and despite everything, your heart still sped up a little just from seeing him.
Chanyeol turned and stopped as he saw you. "Woah" he said "Y/n you look insanely good" he gaped and you smiled but he could tell it didn't meet your eyes. "Y/n what's wrong?" he asked. You sighed "I've got to fill in for Irene because she's ill and I'm panicking big time". Chanyeol nodded "sit down and breathe. It's okay, you're not alone. I'll be with you to help every step of the way". "You will?" you asked and he nodded "yeah I'll go see the director now and make sure we're paired together. You'll be absolutely fine". You nodded feeling a little better but still weren't 100%, "What's wrong?" Chanyeol asked and you sighed "everyone is going to be so disappointed, they're expecting someone beautiful like Irene and they get..." you trailed off ashamed to even finish your sentence. Chanyeol was silent for a few seconds before he spoke. "Y/n that's ridiculous. You know that right?". You shrugged and Chanyeol took your hand "Y/n look at me". You didn't want to, scared you'd cry and ruin your makeup but Chanyeol gently squeezed your hand and you looked at him. "Y/n you're just as worthy as anyone else. Looks and appearances don't change that and it's irrelevant but you're just as stunning as Irene. More so in my opinion". You shook your head "now you're just going overboard" but Chanyeol shook his head "I'm not" and his expression was deadly serious. You stared at Chanyeol in shock and he gently brushed away a tear from your cheek. You shivered at his touch and sighed "I should head back to makeup and see if I've done any damage. Thank you for this...I feel better knowing you'll be there. Thank you for everything Chanyeol". He nodded "you never have to thank me, I'm always here for you" and he hugged you. You lingered in the hug just enjoying the feeling of being safe before pulling away. "I'll come find you before it starts?" Chanyeol asked and you nodded, thanked him again and left.
As soon as the door shut his members went suspiciously quiet. "Come on then out with it" Chanyeol called "I'm ready for the onslaught of teasing" but the members shook their heads. "No that was really...sweet" Baekhyun said. "Really?" Chanyeol asked and D.O. nodded "yeah you were really there for her and were so kind to her". Chen nodded "well done Chanyeol". Suho paused "can I ask...have you considered you might be a bit more than that? That you could possibly be in love with Y/n?". Chanyeol's mind went blank at the meaning of those words but he knew instantly what the answer was. He blushed and Suho shook his head "sorry that was a personal question. Ignore me. I agree with the guys you were wonderful with her" and everyone carried on like Suho hadn't asked that question and like Chanyeols's response hadn't answered it.
Chanyeol stuck to his word and appeared at your door before they called you. "Hey" he smiled as soon as he saw you "you ready Y/n?". You nodded "let me just check my hair once more". "It looks nice" Chanyeol told you and you blushed "okay...then I'm ready. Guys I'm leaving:". "Good luck!" everyone called. "You look great together!" Yeri added mischievously and you glared. "Just ignore her" Seulgi said "but you do both look beautiful" she smiled. Chanyeol blushed "thank you" and you smiled at how cute he looked. As you made your way backstage Chanyeol explained how he'd sorted it all with the director. "You're a lifesaver" you commented and he smiled "it's nothing, if you need anything during the show or get panicked just tap your little finger twice against your card and I'll cut in, okay?". You smiled "you thought of a secret signal?". Chanyeol nodded "why? Do you think it's dumb?". You shook your head "no I love it!". Chanyeol smiled "great" and you both arrived. You gave your names and they told you to get ready to go live and get suited up with microphones. You did as they said and right before it went live Chanyeol squeezed your hand "you're gonna be great Y/n" and he said it with such sincerity you believe it.
"So how was it?" Seulgi asked catching you after the show and you smiled "actually not so bad. I mean I did have Chanyeol beside me so I kind of had it easy but it was fun. I enjoyed chatting to the idols and the presenting felt...way better than I expected". Your members all cheered including Irene. "I'm so proud of you!" she cried flinging herself in your arms and you paused "thanks...are you okay?". Seulgi frowned "she had a lot of medicine and it's beginning to set in. I'm taking her home but wanted to check on you first. Would you like to come with us." "Or you can come to the after party with us" Joy cried posing with Wendy and Yeri. She looked so silly it made you laugh and you nodded "I kind of feel like celebrating so yeah I'd like to go".
"Chanyeol was so sweet" you told Joy, Wendy and Yeri making them smile. "He's always sweet with you" Joy said and you nodded "I know but tonight was something else...he gave this whole speech to me earlier in front of all his members and it was weird. My exs were always afraid to say anything emotional in front of their friends but Chanyeol...he's different". "He is pretty special" Wendy agreed and Yeri smiled "special enough for you to finally tell him how you feel?". You blushed but didn't dismiss it automatically as you usually did. This made the girls very excited and you couldn't help but smile "let's just see how it goes. I don't want to force it but if something happens naturally then yeah...yeah I might”.
Meanwhile the Exo boys were already at the afterparty."So...you and Y/n had great chemistry tonight" Lay said and Chanyeol smiled "you think?". The boys nodded and Xiumin passed him a phone "the fans think so too, they know you're friendly and loved tonight". Chanyeol flicked through a few clips of the two of you together before laughing "is that really how I look at her?". "YES!" Baekhyun cried and the boys laughed. "I never knew that" Chanyeol said "I thought I had a better poker face". "No it's terrible" D.O. said "but if it's any consolation she also looks at you like that". "She does?" Chanyeol asked and he re-watched the videos focusing on how you watched him. He blushed when he saw it was true and paused "you might have a point". "Enough of a point to go ask her out?" Sehun asked "Y/n's just walked in". Chanyeol turned to see you, Yeri, Wendy and Joy enter together. He suddenly felt very flustered because sure you looked at him like that but did you actually want him? All his worries about you being too clever for him came rushing back and he felt anxiously impulsive. Did he go for it or didn't he?
The second you were open to something natural happening with Chanyeol, Wendy, Yeri and Joy decided they would make something natural happen. As soon as you walked in Joy bought your favourite shot and they did their best to keep your energy and mood up. Pretty soon you were having a brilliant night and had been dancing for a few songs when a tall handsome man appeared in front of you. "Mind if I join in?" Chanyeol asked and you nodded "of course!" and danced together having fun. You'd had enough alcohol to make you feel buzzed and felt fully at ease despite how great Chanyeol looked or how your heart fluttered. When the song turned to more of a ballad you laughed at the look on Chanyeol's face and gently put his arms around you. "Here, we can slow dance, if you want?". "Yeah I want to!" Chanyeol agreed and you swayed together.
"You did amazing tonight” Chanyeol said smiling down at you and you blushed. "Well if I did it was only because of you" You replied "I got through it because you were beside me". Chanyeol blushed "I'm pleased I have that effect, that I can be useful to someone like you". "Someone like me?" You asked confused and Chanyeol paused "I just meant you're so intelligent and put together that I'm pleased I could help you in any way. That I could support you...not that I wanted you to struggle of course!". You smiled "I get what you're saying Chanyeol and you're so sweet. You've always been so kind to me even from the start". Chanyeol chuckled "yeah I have always had a soft spot for you" making you blush "you have?". He nodded "yeah the guys always mention it. How i'll say no to something they ask me to do but if you ask I say yes. They call it favouritism but I call it common sense. Of course I prefer you to them". You blushed "I feel honoured and don't know what I did to deserve such lovely treatment". "You were you" Chanyeol shrugged "simple as that". You went to speak and then trailed off "I don't know what to say...". "You don't have to say anything" Chanyeol replied and he looked at you with those big beautiful eyes until you decided enough was enough. "Actually I do know what to say...I like you Chanyeol, as more than a friend and I want you". "You do?" Chanyeol asked, his big eyes going even bigger and you nodded "yes". "I want you too and always have" Chanyeol admitted and kissed you.
The girls were dancing nearby and Yeri spotted you first. She gasped and yanked Joy's arm "look! It worked!" she cried and Joy and Wendy turned to see the two of you wrapped up together. "Yes!" they cried and the three girls did a victory dance leaping around together which made the Exo members look over and also gasp. They began to cheer and you both broke apart at the noise. Chanyeol motioned for them to shut up but they just cheered louder making everyone look over at you. You were both blushing but Chanyeol hadn't let go of your hand. "Come on" you said leading him away and he followed you out into the crisp night air. You both laughed at the situation and how goofy your members were before going quiet realising what just happened. "So you really want me?" Chanyeol asked and you nodded "yes". "Even though I'm not...as clever as you'd like". "As clever as I'd like?" you asked and Chanyeol nodded "yeah you're way smarter than me so thanks for looking past that I guess". "Chanyeol there was nothing to look past! I don't care what your IQ is the main thing I care about is that you're a nice person and you are! Plus you're not stupid, there's a lot I admire about you including your brain". Chanyeol was surprised at that but pleased so his smile returned "and what are these other parts of my body you admire about me?" he asked coming closer. "I never said they were body parts" you argued and he smiled "no but your eyes did" making you blush. "Dammit!" you said pretending to be angry and Chaneyol laughed tilting your chin up so he could kiss you. It was a lot softer and sweeter outside just the two of you and it felt perfect...until you were interrupted again.
"Hey Chen you were right!" Sehun cried before pausing as you both pulled apart and looked at him. "Don't stop on our account!" Baekhyun cried "get it Chanyeol" and Chanyeol shook his head at him. "So this is cute" Kai smiled and you both blushed. "I finally told her how I feel...or more accurately Y/n told me and I followed" Chanyeol admitted. "Knew it!" Xiumin cried and he patted Suho "pay up". "You bet on this?" you asked and they nodded "yeah who would break first" and several other members exchanged money too. "Unbelievable!" Chanyeol said and you both laughed. "We'll leave you alone now" Suho said "unless you want a ride back home with us?". You paused not sure how quickly you wanted to move but Chanyeol sensed this and smiled "thanks but I think we're going to hang out for a bit" and he waved the guys off.
You spent all night together but not in the typical way. You found a late-night bowling alley and played a few games together. Chanyeol gave you some tips which was really just an excuse for him to wrap his arms around you which you both knew but neither of you minded. Then you played in the arcade until the early hours of the morning. Chanyeol dropped you off at your place feeling invigorated even after getting zero hours sleep. He walked you to the door and was just about to kiss you when the door opened and Irene appeared. She blinked as she spotted Chanyeol and flushed "oh sorry we're the two of you...I was just happy you were home. Carry on" and she closed the door. You blushed thoroughly embarrassed but Chanyeol found it hilarious. "Suho's the same with us, that's probably why they get along so well". You nodded "yeah that makes sense, see you are smart" and Chanyeol blushed adorably. "You're so cute" you said and reached up to kiss him. You only intended it as a peck but Chanyeol wasn't letting that good an opportunity pass and when you were still outside 10 minutes later Irene appeared "Y/n bring him inside if you're going to do that, what will the neighbours think?" making you both burst out laughing.
Irene was deadly serious even as you and Chanyeol wiped tears from your eyes. "It's okay don't worry I'm leaving" Chanyeol said and Irene nodded taking your hand as if to stop you going with him. "I'll text you" Chanyeol said and Irene nodded "I should hope so" making you both smile. You knocked her arm and Irene sighed "sorry Chanyeol just our Y/n's special and I want to see her treated right". Chanyeol smiled "don't worry, I intend nothing else" and after saying goodbye to you both he walked away.
"You'll probably want to rest after being out all night" Irene said "but I could make you some breakfast or something if you're hungry?". "No I'm good, I'm going to drink some water and I promise I'll go to bed soon" you said and Irene nodded "make sure you do" and patted your shoulder. You sat on the window with a glass in your hand and watched the beautiful sunrise but to be fair anything would've looked beautiful to you that morning...because Chanyeol was yours. As if summoned a text lit up your phone from Chanyeol himself asking if you were free this evening for dinner. You smiled and let yourself enjoy this moment.
You'd earned it.
#chanyeol#chanyeol fic#chanyeol imagine#chanyeol x reader#chanyeol x female reader#chanyeol x you#exo#exo fic#exo imagine#exo x reader#exo x you#exo x female reader#red velvet#suho#lay#kai#sehun#baekhyun#chen#d.o.#xiumin#irene#seulgi#wendy#yeri#joy#kpop#kpop fic#kpop imagine
111 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Manor of Shadow and Blood
Genre: Regency Gothic AU
Pairing: EXO x Reader
Summary: A stormy night brought you to the manor in the middle of the woods. Nine strange men occupied its halls. They won’t let you leave. A dangerous secret haunts this estate. Learning it might either be your saving grace or it could lead to the last breath you ever take.
Part: 1 I 2 I 3
**
The wind whistled against the windows like a hallowing scream. You tossed and turned, desperate to fall asleep. The first few nights had been somewhat peaceful, due to the fever having a complete hold over you. To fight it off, your body had kept you in a deep sleep, only broken by bouts of blurry consciousness.
But now… every noise made your eyelids snap open and your heart jump in pace. This unfamiliar place was full of shadows and secrets. Secrets that revolved around the men keeping you here.
Releasing a long sigh, you stared up at the canopy, the newly formed indentions in the knife floating in your mind. They weren’t there before, you were sure of that. You had used that knife to cut the chicken and it was in perfect condition. No human could bend the metal like that.
And then there was the speed at which Yixing caught your wrist.
You sat up with haste. Sleep was not going to come to you tonight. You groaned and rubbed your face with your fingers. The room slowly came into view as your eyes adjusted to the dim moonlight. You had opened the curtain before slipping into bed so you could watch the moon rise into the sky. Looking around the room, you searched for an answer on how to get yourself to sleep. There wasn’t much in this grand room. Simply a bed, a wardrobe, a dresser, the chair–
Wait.
Pushing the blanket off of your legs, you crawled across the mattress towards the chair. The shape didn’t seem right. Six legs instead of four. An extra shape in the outline.
“You should go to sleep.”
A high pitched scream ripped at your throat until a cold hand covered your mouth, cutting off the sound. Now fully bathed in the blue moonlight, you could make out the sharp features of Yixing’s face.
You shoved his arm away to free your lips. “What do you think you are doing in my room?” No gentleman would dare enter a lady’s room like this. Unless– gumption gone, you swallowed thickly. Was the reason you were trapped here finally coming to fruition?
The corner of Yixing’s mouth twitched upwards. He slinked forward like a cat cornering a mouse until his arms trapped you against the mattress, a hand on either side of your hip. Only your elbows kept you from being flat on your back, even more vulnerable.
“You’re a noisy sleeper,” he purred, his eyes flashing. “It's… distracting.”
You scoffed. None of their rooms were near yours. You were sure that all the ones around you were empty. He shouldn’t have been able to hear your tossing and turning. “Distracting?”
He hummed. His right hand lifted from the bed and reached out towards your face. You flinched at the motion, making him freeze.
But only for a moment.
The hovering fingers soon resumed their path. He didn’t make contact with your cheek, however. Instead, his fingers traced the outline of your collarbone. Down one slope and up the other. You trembled at the contact. His smirked only deepend. His fingers moved on to your shoulder, the too loose neckline of the nightgown nearly falling off.
You should slap him away, scream at him to leave, but you were too petrified to do so.
At least, you thought that was what stopped you. The coldness of his fingers moved up the curve of your neck, the tips pausing on the pulsing vein. His thumb caressed the edge of your jaw.
“Go to sleep.”
And like that, he disappeared into the night like smoke from a dying ember.
You didn’t hear or see the door open or close, but you knew you were alone now.
And you were furious.
How dare he come here! How dare he–
Your feet hit the floor, heavy and without a care of being heard. Sleep, in protest of that madman’s orders, would now be impossible. Anger and frustration at your situation fueled something new within you.
You weren’t sure what it was or what it would lead to, but you followed it without question. Donning soft slippers and a thicker slip dress, you found a candle in the top drawer, along with a few matches and a holder. You lit the candle and left your room.
Out. You needed to find a way out. Perhaps if you could get ahold of a piece of paper and a pen then you could write–
But how would you get it to someone who could take it to your family?
This place–somewhere in its halls or dusty room–had to hold the key. Something here had to be your savior, something to make this hope not without merit.
You pinched the candleholder tightly in your hand. The tiny flame danced before your eyes, occasionally catching your attention away from where you were going. All of your senses were heightened, on the lookout for the next corner’s surprise. If one of them was awake at this hour, then more could be as well. Running into one of them could be detrimental–or a possibility for answers. Perhaps if you could get one of the others, one of the less… frightful ones, you might be able to plead for help. One surely would take pity on you.
Or they would simply take advantage of the isolation.
Though that fear lingered in the back of your mind, you kept on your quiet steps.
There wasn’t much you could see with the light of the candle. The floors, like your room, were of wood boards somewhat taken care of. Portraits and landscapes hung on the walls, but their colors had faded, no longer holding the joy of life they once had captured.
Taking a left at a fork in the hall, you came to a large door that didn’t open like the others. It slid sideways on wheels like a ladder against tall bookshelves. As carefully as you could, you pushed the door open and glanced inside.
The room was just a simple parlor, with an unlit fireplace and several stuffed chairs accompanied by small side tables. Most likely an unused smoke room for the gentlemen to disappear to after dinner.
Across the room was another door, though this one seemed to be the normal kind that swung on hinges. On the other side was probably another hallway. A connecting room like this could be useful as a quick getaway, should the need arise. You mentally noted its existence and stepped inside, slowly sliding the door closed behind you. With a deep breath, you started for the other door.
“I don’t recall you being given free reign of the manor.”
You nearly dropped the candle from the unexpected voice. Careless! You should have inspected the room closer and then you would have seen Sehun clearly leaning back in one of the chairs, fully facing you. His expression was a friendly one, but rather one of deep irritation. It would seem you interrupted… something. Or maybe your mere existence was enough to annoy him.
“I wasn’t explicitly told to stay in my room,” you argued, though not in a particularly strong voice. “Is there something wrong with me walking about?”
Sehun stood from the chair with inhuman grace. You had never seen someone move so smoothly, without fault or twitch. He had complete control of his lithe limbs and tall stature. Gangly would never apply to him. His steps were noiseless as he sauntered closer, stopping a foot or two away.
“You shouldn’t be here,” he snarled. “It’s stupid to roam where you shouldn’t be.”
“Stupid?” It was one thing for you to scold yourself in your private thoughts, but you would not be insulted this way. “If I am so unwelcomed in this room then you can simply ask for me to leave.” You raised an eyebrow in challenge, hoping that would cover the pounding of your fearful heart.
He didn’t appear to notice. His jaw shifted left to right, but no words left his lips.
“Well, then.” You took your eyes away from him and started for the other door, holding on to that tiny bit of triumph.
An arm as strong as an iron bar flashed before you, blocking your way and refusing to move. Sehun’s palm was spread along the faded green pain of the wall. You shoved and pushed at the barrier, but nothing even made him flinch. He encroached, leaving behind any sense of personal space, much like Yixing just an hour before. He loomed over you, his upper lip curling into a mixture of a snarl and smirk.
“That bravery is a mistake,” he hissed. You pressed your back against the wall and brought the candle close to you as if that tiny flame was enough to keep him at bay.
Which was exactly the reaction he wanted. A sly, wicked smirk fully took over.
Pursing his lips, he blew once, snuffing out the flame. For a few seconds, you were absolutely blind in the sudden darkness. Sehun was invisible to you, despite his closeness. However, you could feel his breath against your chin. It was cold, like a winter’s breeze. It should have been warm. Human breathes were warm.
That chilling breath grew closer. It traveled from your nose to your cheek and then to your hair, ruffling the strands against your ear. Something nudged against your temple. He took a long, deep breath. His nose. Was he… smelling you?
Your eyes began to adjust to the darkness, absorbing any bits of moonlight that broke through the heavy curtains hanging from the short windows above your head. All you could see of Sehun was the slope of his shoulder and the outline of his hair.
His head snapped up, making you squeak. But he didn’t acknowledge the jump, his eyes turned towards the hallway you had entered from. A low hiss vibrated in his chest. You could nearly feel it in your own. He glanced at you once, his eyes shining unnaturally in the dark. Then, he ran from the room at a speed no man should possess.
You ran back to your room, the candle still gripped tightly by your side. Panic gripped you so completely that you passed the door to your sanctuary the first time. Once inside, you desperately searched for a way to lock the door. There was none. Alright. Fine. You would barricade the door then.
Huffing shallow breaths, you pulled and pushed the armchair so it acted like a weight against the door. It might not be heavy enough to keep it shut forever, but at least entering would be a struggle. You had tried the more fortifying dresser first, but it had refused to shift even a centimeter. The chair was the best you could do.
Ripping the blanket off of the bed, you draped the heavy fabric over your shoulders and sat down on the floor under the window. Your gaze stayed trained on the door, ears straining for the slightest sound to alert you for whoever came for you next. Sehun's cold breath still lingered against your skin. You rubbed at your cheek to try and make it go away. So close. He'd been so close.
And Yixing. That was why you couldn't be on the bed. Not tonight. Maybe not tomorrow. Or even the night after that. It was tainted. You shivered at the memory of his closeness and pulled the blanket in closer. That one long cloth was now your shield, your protection. The object that kept you safe. In your mind, at least. In truth, it would be ripped away from you as easily as water slipping through your fingers. But the thought was enough.
You tucked your chin in between the folds and kept watching the door. Soon, the night would get lighter. Already, the darkness didn't seem as strong.
How long until one of them came? Until someone tried to push their way inside? You hoped it would be a long time. Even hoped that they would forget about you and you could find a way to make it out, survive the forest, and see your family again. The odds weren't in your favor, but that hope was a life line.
As the moonlight shifted, your eyes grew heavy. It was a battle to keep them open. Each time they fluttered closed, you lost ground. Sleep that had eluded you so easily before now came back to reclaim its time. The door blurred before you and then sleep claimed its victory.
Tap, tap, tap.
Your eyes blinked open. It was still night. Or, perhaps, it was night again. This darkness felt new. The beginning of a fresh night.
Tap, tap.
You looked up at the window above your head.
Tap, tap, tap.
Little black dots hit the window before disappearing out of view. You frowned and pushed up off the floor, the protective blanket falling to the floor. Still emerging from sleep, your eyes took a moment to bring the scene into focus. At first, you merely saw a blur amongst the grass.
Then, it took shape.
You groaned. Jongdae was waving at you to come down.
You shook your head furiously. Safety was in here. And... though he didn’t feel quite as dangerous as the others, he still made you weary. The memories of Sehun and Yixing were still burnt freshly into your mind.
At your refusal, he visibly sighed. In his other hand hung a small cloth bag. He pulled a small bun from the bag and held it up to you. Your stomach grumbled and gurgled in response. It looked… nice. You could almost smell the bread's delectable scent. Were you really going to give in to food?
You needed an ally, you told yourself. He was different from the others. How much you weren't sure, but perhaps you could use that. If you could make him sympathetic to you–
Mind made up, you turned from the wind and changed into more appropriate clothing. This time, you heeded Jongdae's advice and kept your hair down to cover your neck. It felt highly improper, like a hundred governesses would appear from nowhere to scold you for being so scandalous. But you shoved the invisible tsking women away and moved the chair just enough to exit into the hallway.
It took some time to find your way outside. Jongdae now waited for you with his back against a lone tree that looked to be one more winter away from death.
"I'll note that food is a way to entice you out."
You glared at him. "Did you have a reason for standing under my window instead of knocking on the door like a normal person?"
"Junmyeon had tried to bring you breakfast around sunrise," he said as he inspected the perfectly browned bun still in his hand. "He couldn't get in, though."
"I blocked the door," you explained casually.
Jongdae raised an eyebrow, clearly impressed by some measure. “Quick learner."
"After some… events last night, precaution was necessary."
"Yixing has restraint." He pushed off the tree and held the bun out to you. "You were lucky that Sehun was called off of you, though. His self-control is... lacking."
You gaped at him, heat rising fiercely in your cheeks. "How did you–”
“Know?" he smirked. "Secrets don't exist here. Best you learn that quickly."
You narrowed your gaze at him. "No secrets?"
Seeing right through you, he laughed, leaning forward and close to your face. "From us. Not for you."
The pure arrogance in that reply. "That hardly seems fair."
"That's life,” He shrugged. Looking around for nothing in particular, he said, “Let's take a walk."
The roll broke easily against your teeth. You chewed on the bite, resisting the urge to moan at its delicious flavor. The inside was still soft and fresh. Finally swallowing, you refused him a single step. "Why?"
"You've been sleeping on a hard floor all day,” he said pointedly. You didn’t want to think about how he possibly knew that. "You need to move." For an extra enticement, he held up the linen bag. More where that came from, he said without speaking.
The bun in your hand, though all of its warmth was gone, was like heaven in your stomach. But it certainly wouldn't be enough. "Fine."
You followed him alongside the house, not bothering to speak so you could continue eating. The last of the orange glow of day disappeared into the horizon far ahead of you. Yes, you had really slept for all those sunlit hours. Once again, night, it would seem, was to be your day. Chewing on the last bit of bun, you held your hand for the next morsel.
"We’re greedy this evening," Jongdae chuckled.
"Did you think I came for your company?" You couldn’t help but give a spiteful response.
Not offended in the slightest, he threw you a rather despicable smile. "Better my company then one of the others."
Though you agreed, you refused to do so aloud. "Are you that different from them?"
He didn't answer. Staring ahead, he reached into the bag and pulled out another bun, holding it out for you.
"Is this to keep me from asking more questions?"
You managed to make him chuckle. "No. Just to keep you occupied while I answer the last one."
Too curious, you accepted the bun and took a bite. Jongdae sighed and clasped his hands behind his back, the now nearly empty bag dangling from his fingertips. "We're all different from each other. I'm not more different from them. Though I am better than the others at controlling myself."
Your steps faltered. "Controlling yourself?"
He nodded. As you passed under another tree, he reached out and swing up into the branches without exerting effort, sitting on a branch well out of your own reach.
"What are you? All of you,” you asked in a breathy gasp. All they were capable of doing was adding up, but logic told you repeatedly it was impossible. You wanted to try and rationalize it, even try to convince yourself that you were still sick with fever. But this was all too real to be a mere hallucination. What it all meant, however, you couldn’t understand.
Hands grasped around two of the branches, he leaned forward and closed the gap between you. "You seem moderately intelligent. I'm sure you can discover the answer on your own."
"As flattering as that is," you huffed through clenched teeth, "if the answer means danger then you should be the man to tell me."
"If?" Jongdae laughed, as if he had read your mind. He jumped from the tree, flattening the bits of hair that had fallen out of place with his fingers. Despite playing in the tree like a child, he looked ever so the gentleman.
"’If' is a fantasy.” He glanced behind you. Scared, you followed his gaze, but there was no one there. When you turned back around, you gasped. His nose was mere centimeters from yours. "It does mean danger. You need to keep your eyes and ears open. Happy or not, you are here for a long while and no one is coming for you.''
You swallowed back tears as his words planted firmly in your heart. Now, you truly accepted it. No running, no escape. You were at their mercy. Whatever they were. And though Jongdae gave the impression that he was on your side, his help was firmly limited. Food and company, that was all he was good for.
Walking once again, you solemnly finished the last bit of bun as Jongdae kept pace. When the second helping of bread ran out, you chewed on your next few words. If you were here for the foreseeable future, you might as well know this land’s history.
"Who’s house is this?"
"Hm?" Jongdae had been lost in thoughts of his own, it appeared. He blinked himself back to the present conversation. "Oh. The manor is Kyungsoo's."
"Kyungsoo's?" you repeated. Odd. The answer you had been expecting was the obvious: Junmyeon. He seemed to be the one everyone looked to for answers or leadership. His word was law, yet this land did not fall to him. Kyungsoo, on the other hand, felt too... isolated, cut away to be the rightful owner of this grand place. The few lords you had met before all possessed the same self-awareness and high opinion of themselves. Kyungsoo didn’t give the appearance that he cared about either.
"Yes,” Jongdae nodded, his previous teasing gone now. “He inherited it from his father. The family used to own as much land as the eye could see. But his father was a gambler. Terrible at cards, wonderful at losing. They had to sell the land to keep the debtors at bay. Now, all that is left is this manor and a bit of the surrounding land, but no tenants. The glory of the family is now reduced to this.”
You listened to the story with careful respect. It was one sadly more common among the nobility then they wished to admit. Land was constantly switching family names, sometimes it was difficult to keep track. A small fear you had was accidentally reminding a high nobility of their careless ancestor. "What's his family name?"
"Jongdae! Here's where you disappeared off to."
Your stroll in the moonlight stuttered to a halt.
#exo#exo gothic au#exo regency au#exo vampire au#exo ot9#exo fanfic#exo fanfiction#exo series#exo x reader#exo x female reader#exo x fem!reader#suho#kim junmyeon#xiumin#kim minseok#zhang yixing#lay#byun baekhyun#kim jongdae#chen#park chanyeol#d.o.#do kyungsoo#kim jongin#kai#oh sehun#A Manor of Shadow and Blood
33 notes
·
View notes
Text
RISK IT ALL | L.HC
SYNOPSIS. In theory, playing a card game called Risk It or Drink It during your holiday kickback sounded fun. In reality, it was your group’s wild plot scheme for you and your close friend, Donghyuck, to finally get yourselves together in more ways than one.
PAIRING. Lee Donghyuck x fem!Reader
WORD COUNT. 14.4k
GENRE. Friends-to-Lovers!AU, Holiday!AU, Christmas!AU, Party!AU, mutual pining, smut (minors dni!), comedy/humor, a tiny bit of fluff
WARNINGS. language (crude sexual jokes, talks about sex positions, and profanities), alcohol and food consumption, adult drinking games with dares, haechan is heavy on consent, body shots, brief vouyerism, explicit content (needy!haechan, possessive!haechan, fingering, oral–male and female receiving, nipple play, praise kink, penetrative, missionary, etc.), nicknames (hers: princess, baby | his: baby)
PLAYLIST. Up to You - PRETTYMUCH feat. NCT Dream | Look at Me - George | A Nonsesne Christmas - Sabrina Carpenter | santa doesn’t know you like i do - Sabrina Carpenter | Yours (Live feat. Winter and Mark) - Chanyeol and Raiden
DISCLAIMER. This is work of fiction. I do not own the people/characters or concepts I have written about. You cannot translate or copy my work. © sehunniepotwrites, 2023
As people say, Saturday nights are for the boys.
To you, the boys refer to your group of best friends formed early in your college years. The bond strengthened even after graduation. Two years after leaving your university adventures behind, your Saturday nights still belonged to your small close knit group. What started as dressing up in your best clothes and club hopping hours into the night turned into wearing comfy clothes and hosting weekly kickbacks in your respective apartments. You exchanged drunkenly shouting over loud music with drunkenly shouting over party games. Sometimes, you drink and others, you abstain from consuming alcohol to just bask in your hilarious company.
As you grew older, the clubbing and party scene seemed too exhausting with your nine-to-fives taking up most of your energy. Why would you want to socialize with stupid drunk strangers in a crowded room when you could just do that with your tight circle of friends?
Donghyuck and Mark hosted the kickback at their place this week–this one a little fancier than others due to it being the Saturday before Christmas. You loved it when they did. It gave you the excuse to drink to your heart’s content, knowing you could just crash in Donghyuck’s bed at the end of the night. You never did drink past your limit though–too afraid of your darkest secrets slipping through your loose lips–secrets only Jaemin and his girlfriend Ari knew.
Ari was a great secret keeper. She never revealed your secret crush on Donghyuck to her lover. You did that yourself one semester when you bursted into her room, complaining about how attractive your best friend looked in his leather jacket to the point of wanting to kiss his pretty confident smirk off his face. Jaemin heard it all while waiting for his girlfriend to get out of the shower. But as loyal as a friend could be, he kept the slip to your tiny little trio. That, however, did not stop the occasional teasing that happened here and there in full group settings.
It seemed like Jaemin and Ari always had something up their sleeves when you found yourselves hanging out with them and Donghyuck. They would find tiny little ways to get you and your crush in positions where you had no choice but to be near him. For example, setting up days where the hang outs seemed more like double dates and then pretending to get lost just to guarantee you some alone time with him. Their plans, though obvious to you, worked in many ways. Jaemin and Ari often returned to you with matching grins on their pretty faces when they saw your hands linked together or with Donghyuck’s arm comfortably draped around your shoulder, his free hand carrying your purse.
You honestly weren’t sure how Donghyuck never caught on to their schemes.
Maybe he did but refused to say anything on the topic.
Nevertheless, the devil worked hard but Ari and Jaemin worked even harder.
Although you asked the two to stop fueling the delusions floating in your mind, they insisted Donghyuck liked you too. “His feelings for you were undeniable,” they said, “just look at the way he treated you versus everyone else.”
Your best friend—with his gentle touches, sweet smiles, and teasing tones—dropped anything for you. He’d walk you to class even if his classes were on the other side of campus, protect you from creeps that gave you the ick, and have food delivered to your job when you had a rough day. When your dates with men went awry, Donghyuck arrived in seconds. According to the couple, the possibilities were endless for Donghyuck but only when it came to you. And tonight, apparently, was going to show you how endless the possibilities were.
You were a bit sad Mark was missing out on this round of drinking at his place but as Jaemin slammed the box of cards down on the dining table, maybe it was for the best that the eldest of the group missed it. He’d miss the chaos happening at his apartment but at least, he’d earn money while doing it.
Stealing a quick glance at Donghyuck, he looked so cute in his oversized knit sweater. The Santa hat resting on top of his long, wavy hair made him appear cozier than usual. Your outfits coincidentally matched–your sweaters in a similar shade and a Santa hat headband resting on top of your scalp.
“Alright, bitches,” Jaemin smirked while opening the box, “tonight’s game is called Risk It or Drink It. You better not be pussies now.” You missed the gamemaster giving Donghyuck a pointed look as you handed out Ari’s soju cocktails to all the people in attendance. Donghyuck stealthily flipped him off.
“He means you, babes,” Ari nudged you as she poured the two of you a shot. “We’re doing this for you.”
You grabbed it, the liquid spilling from the top, as you raised it for a toast. “No shit, Sherlock.”
Ari striked her glass with yours, “Well, Watson. Bottom’s up.”
“Merry fucking Christmas!” The two of you downed the shot, not wincing in the slightest. The dangerous thing about flavored soju was that it tasted sweet, didn’t burn, and snuck up on you when you least expected it.
Everyone gathered around the kitchen island, some choosing to stand or lean against the countertop, while others took a seat on the barstools. You all watched as Jaemin set the game up with ease, placing a thick stack of cards in the middle of the table.
“The rules are simple. We all take turns getting a card, reading it out loud, and doing what the card says, which is either doing a dare or answering a question. If you can do it, you earn the points at the bottom of the card and keep the card. If you can’t, take a shot or a swig of your drink. First to ten points wins. The player with the least point drinks out of”–the gamemaster pointed to a disgusting concoction next to the cards–“finishes the king’s cup. Got it?”
A chorus of agreement circled around the room and so the game began.
The first round was an easy one. You suspected the deck wasn’t shuffled well enough.
Jeno’s card asked him to show off how much money was in his account, causing Yeri to jokingly ask him if he needed a sugar baby. He retaliated by telling her to ask Mark when he came home, making her take a big swig of her cocktail to draw attention away from her reddening face. Giselle had to name the worst dressed in the room, which led to Renjun’s cute outburst. Jaemin faked a proposal to his girlfriend and had to chug his drink when she said “no.”
It was all fun and games until it came to you. That was when the party truly began.
You drew your card, skimmed through the words silently with a puzzled look, and then made a face. On your right, Donghyuck threw his arm over your shoulder to pull you closer to his side. He looked at the card as well, his face slightly dropping as he processed the task.
“What does it say?” Karina yelled from the other side of the circle.
Clearing your throat, you read aloud, “Lick the person on your left’s earlobe for five seconds or drink.”
Jaemin was to the left of you and as much as you thought your friend was attractive, no amount of drinks in the world would result in you doing that.
“Damn, if only it said person to your right,” Jaemin whistled, reaching over to pat Donghyuck’s knee. Then, a mischievous glint in his eye appeared. “Hey, Donghyuck! Wanna switch sides for this card?”
“Jaem, what the fuck?!”
Donghyuck immediately shot up and the rest of the group hollered at the suggestion, urging him to move. Shoving Jaemin aside, your best friend beamed at you. He made a show out of it, pretending to tuck strands of his hair behind his ear. “Ready when you are, Princess.”
You shoved his side at his flirty tactics, quickly looking away from the pair of eyes you couldn’t resist. “You would be the type to like this shit,” you attempted to play off, ignoring the increasing heartbeats the more he looked at you.
“I’m into anything as long as you’re the one doing it,” he threw back, quickly placing a kiss right next to your earlobe. You inhaled sharply at the touch. You could almost feel the smirk spreading across his lips as he pulled away.
The screams that followed that line reminded you that you were not alone–you were in a room filled with people that you loved and were now watching you grow even more flustered than you already were. Heaven knows you were not drunk enough for this. Shaking your head out of the thoughts that followed Donghyuck’s words, you reached for your glass and said, “I’m drinking.”
Vocalized disappointment circled around the room and you ignored it, taking three large gulps of your cocktail. You slammed the glass down and felt the alcohol run through your body. If the dares were anything like that one, it would take you a lot more to actually do something.
Donghyuck didn’t vocalize anything after your choice was made but you did catch his smirk drop the second your lips touched the rim of your glass. The large hand he had around your waist acted as a sign for you to put your drink down. Without words, he placed an opened water bottle in front of you and gestured to it with his chin–he wanted you to take a sip. You did as you were told as the second round of dares continued.
You all had trouble holding in your laughter when Karina called a friend, put them on speakerphone, and asked them to pick her up from the station after being detained for having car sex in a public area. The cackles were harder to contain when the friend pressed for details instead of immediately coming to her aid. When the insistence failed to cease, Karina spit out the first name that came to her head and ended up unmasking the flame she carried for Jeno. You grinned at the unfolding, taking note of how Jeno’s body perked up the minute Karina’s friend screamed, “Finally!”
Ari confidently revealed her body count, Yeri had to endure being tickled by everyone for thirty seconds, and Renjun took two shots instead of calling his ex-girlfriend.
“List three sex positions in ten seconds or drink,” Donghyuck read his card aloud. Before he could even process the task, the group started counting down, adding pressure onto the boy. “Oh shit! Umm, missionary, doggy–oh what the fuck, what else is there?!”
His time was up before he could think of a third and Giselle shoved a shot in his hand. “You better drink, Hyuck!”
Donghyuck accepted his fate, groaning after he took the shot. As he nuzzled his head into your neck, you could tell he was disappointed at his failure.
“Aww, baby, couldn’t think fast enough with your little pea brain?” you teased, running your fingers through his messy hair.
He looked up at you with a playful sneer and pursed his lips. “Like you could do any better in ten seconds.”
Looking Donghyuck dead in the eye, you listed three off the bat with a deadpan face, “Cowgirl, 69, doggy. It’s not that hard, Hyuckie.”
With no other context, your best friend dropped his head back into place and said, “You will be the death of me one day, you know that, right?” His plush lips, now wet with the remnants of alcohol, brushed against the junction of your neck and exposed shoulder. The sudden touch made you shiver.
“And why’s that?”
Donghyuk breathed out, the air making goosebumps appear on your skin, and deflected the question. “It’s your turn. Draw.”
The moment you pulled the card, Donghyuck shifted his head to read the card with you. His body began to shake with laughter as the rest of your crew rushed you to reveal the dare.
God, you were not drunk enough for this. He grabbed the paper out of your fingers and took the liberties of saying the dare, “Hold a piece of food in your mouth and have the person on your right,” he paused, grazing his soft fingers on your bare knee, “that’s me, princess—”
“Yes, I know my rights from lefts, Hyuck.”
“—and have them take it from you.”
“I’m picking the piece of food you use and don’t you dare complain!” Ari yelled before anyone else could claim the job.
Everyone watched as she stifled through a plate of French fries. Her playful grin expanded across her pretty face when she found the perfect fry—a thin, crispy piece that was around an inch long. The group exploded with excitement as she held it up.
“That,” you pointed to the fry in your friend’s hand, “cannot be legal. That has to be against the rules!”
Jaemin pretended to examine the fry his girlfriend was holding. “Hmm, looks fine to me.”
“You’re a menace, Jaem,” you hissed at him.
Jaemin came right back, “Just doing what has to be done to take us out of our misery.”
“What misery?!”
With everything already set, you resigned to your friend’s wishes and begrudgingly accepted the dare. Ari handed you the tiny piece of food. You sighed dramatically before placing it between your teeth. It barely extended past your top and bottom lip. Shooting Donghyuck a widened look, you told him to hurry. If you were to prolong this dare any longer, you were afraid of the fry breaking before he’d get to it.
You stood still as Donghyuck approached with a smug look. It disappeared as soon as his eyes dropped to the french fry you held, lingering at the sight of your parted mouth. When he looked back up at you, there was a sort of look in the brown irises you were so attracted to. Hunger. Anticipation.
“Lean in,” someone shouted but your body froze in its place.
Swallowing back your nervousness, his two warm hands touched your face, both molding to your cheeks. Shutting your eyes as he grew closer, the last thing you saw was his handsome face tilting to get a better angle. Donghyuck’s actions were lightning quick and sudden, making your heart beat skyrocket towards the moon.
His breath tickled your skin and then, his lips brushed ever so gently against yours. It didn’t last too long; after all, his goal was to retrieve the french fry. You did your best to focus on that, remembering not to bite down to break the crunchy strip of food–the task at hand was hard but not impossible.
Then, there was a slight pressure, the plushness of his lips pushing into you as Donghyuck bit, tugging the food out of your mouth.
Still frozen in your spot, you sensed Donghyuck pulling back. You exhaled through your nostrils and slowly opened your eyes. Your best friend was right in front of you, wearing a smirk as he chewed on the fry. He licked around his mouth, gathering the tiny dusts of salt before humming.
“Salty,” was all he said while everyone surrounding you laughed at his antics.
Ignoring the hammering of your heart as he continued to stare at your lips, you cleared your throat. As much as you tried to shove all feelings of attraction aside, Donghyuck kept his sultry gaze fixated on you. You watched as it dipped back down to your lips again, his fingers coming up to brush away the little specks of salt that stuck your mouth.
Everything was too much for you–the warmth of his touch, the intensity of his stare, the looks the others were giving you–it was time to direct everyone’s attention elsewhere.
“Next dare,” you called out, facing away from Donghyuck.
You did the honors of drawing the card for the next person, reading it out loud and keeping the game going. Despite everyone else’s attention following your distraction, you could still detect your crush’s unwavering stare from your side. You were hyper-aware of his arm circling your waist, tugging you closer to his body heat, and the way his palm curved so perfectly into your side. It sent tingles down your spine, goosebumps forming in your flesh, and heat rising up from the tips of your extremities to the middle of your body.
Looking at the depleting stack as the game continued, you thought it couldn’t get any worse than this. Turns out, you were dead wrong.
Donghyuck plucked the next card at the top of the deck, read it to himself, and let out a low chuckle. Squeezing your side, fingers tickling the sliver of exposed skin, he said, “Looks like it’s you and me again, Princess.”
The reaction kept the group of friends on the edge of their seats, curiosity getting the better of them. “Read it!” Giselle yelled from the other side of the island bar.
Hating the way Donghyuck dragged things out, it was time to take matters into your own hands. Snatching the card out of his hand, you relayed the message aloud, “Hold a staring contest for thirty seconds with the person on your left or drink. The two participants must be within two inches of each other.”
Oh shit.
If there was one thing that made you weak, it was the way Donghyuck stared at you. You barely survived him stealing the fry. There was a mission to complete despite his impenetrable gaze, which kept your center of interest. But for this particular dare, nothing would be in the way but the air you both breathed. Could you be able to maintain your cool or would you fold the minute your eyes locked with his?
“Oh, this is going to be good,” Jeno whispered to Karina, the two now seemingly closer after the phone call scandal. She giggled, turning her head towards him to hide her laugh. Traitors, you thought to yourself, the both of them.
Faking nonchalance, you shifted towards an eager looking Donghyuck. “Thirty seconds is nothing. Let’s get this over with.”
“Whatever you say, princess,” he replied, swiveling in his chair to face you.
The arm holding you close to him slid down your shoulder to rest on your waist, his hand making its way under your sweater and palm now resting on the small of your back. Your body arched at his touch before you fully processed what happened, your grip instantly shooting to his take hold of his upper arms to maintain balance. You ignored the way his muscles flexed under your palms.
Donghyuck chuckled again, “We didn’t even start and you’re already like this. How cute.”
Despite how his words and tone made you melt on the inside, how they made you sink a little more into his touch, the snark came bubbling out of your mouth. “Shut up.”
Donghyuck did the exact opposite of what you demanded. “Why don’t you make me?”
“Oh my god, Donghyuck,” you groaned.
“Is the timer ready?” he asked no one in particular while keeping you in his line of sight. It never wavered even as someone in the crowd announced they had pulled one up and were waiting for his cue.
“Start it,” your best friend commanded and then began the longest thirty seconds of your life.
With Donghyuck barely two inches away from your face, his brown eyes dug deep into your soul. Unable to look away, you took note of how his pupils dilated as Donghyuck continued to stare. The way he looked at you was breathtaking, so focused, like you were the only thing that mattered in the moment.
The boy’s stare, although flattering, was almost too intimidating for you to take. The intensity of it all made you want to withdraw, the upper half of your body drawing away from him. No matter how much you wanted to escape, he didn’t let you. Every time you pulled back, he pushed forward until the tip of your nose grazed against his. The hand underneath your sweater found its way up to support your upper back, his other arm extending out to grip the counter top. Donghyuck now had you pinned in between the island bar and his body and it was too damn hot in the room for this.
Just as Donghyuck broke the connection to steal a glance at your lips for the second (or third time) that night, the timer alarmed to signal the end of your dare. You lightly shoved your hands against your crush’s chest, ignoring how firm the muscles below you were, to make more room. Once you deemed him far enough, you reached for your cocktail and took a long swig to cool your overheating body down.
Everyone had their own reactions to the stunt: Giselle and Yeri giggling in the corner, Renjun scrolling through the pictures he snuck of the interaction, Jeno and Karina whispering to another about what just transpired. While downing your drink, you made eye contact with Jaemin, who wiggled his eyebrows annoyingly. You were so close to using his pretty face as your punching bag. Ari simply winked at you. You flipped her off in reply.
Even as everyone else moved on, Donghyuck was still stuck on the dare that occurred.
While taking one too many sips of your drink, you spilled a bit of it, liquid sticking to part of your skin. With no hesitation, Donghyuck used a part of his sleeve to wipe it away. The fingers still tucked into your knit sweater rose up to graze the back of your neck. You shuddered as he pulled his hand away, the warmth leaving with him. Just when you thought it was over, his nimble fingers reached out to fix the Santa headband that was slipping. Your breath hitched and your crush promptly picked up on it.
“Do I make you nervous?” he whispered, tacking your name to the end of his question. His voice was lower than usual, the cheerful and bright cadence long gone. The difference in his tone caused your heart to drop to the floor, as if it was free falling from an amusement park’s drop tower at the highest speed. There was no way to pick it back up.
“You wish.”
Donghyuck had the honors of having the last word this time. “I really do.”
No matter how hard you denied it, your best friend did make you nervous. It was apparent when he took the french fry from your mouth and when you had a staring contest. It was even more evident during your next turn, when you were tasked to spin a bottle and kiss whoever it landed on.
There was no point in even spinning the bottle; you knew your mischievous friends would make you re-spin until you landed on the person they (i.e. you) wanted. You twirled the bottle a total of three times. The first time, it landed in between Jaemin and Ari and the next, it pointed to Renjun who quickly shifted from its path. On the last try, it stopped in the middle of you and Donghyuck.
Ari’s manicured hand quickly flicked the bottle just enough so the opened end was aimed right at your best friend. “Well, would you look at that?” she giggled. “It landed on Hyuckie.”
That girl was a devil in disguise, just like her damned partner.
You rolled your eyes. Sarcasm dripped through your words,“Who would’ve thought?”
“Damn. Is the thought of kissing me that dreadful to you?” Donghyuck asked, lifting his Santa hat to run through his hair. His long fingers pushed back the curled bangs covering his eyes, holding them in place as he awaited your reply.
The thought was far from dreadful. Nerve wracking was a far better word to describe how you were feeling. Thrilling was another one you could throw into your word bank.
You ignored the question, too busy handling the butterflies hovering about in your stomach. One almost got caught in your throat when he swiveled your bar stool to face him. You gulped, shoving it back down.
“Is it?” Donghyuck insisted you answer him. You couldn’t lie so you abstained from replying. “Oh, you want me to kiss you so bad, don’t you, princess?”
Avoiding his eyes, you muttered, “Let’s get this over with.”
“Gladly.”
The next thing you knew, Donghyuck’s rough hands found their way back to your cheeks and tugged you closer. Seizing the opportunity, your best friend closed the distance with no hesitation. His plush lips crashed against yours and the years of tension between the two of you ultimately snapped.
As soon as he felt you kiss him back, your body melting right into his grasp, Donghyuck circled an arm around your waist to lock you in his hold. His other hand sneakily traced a path up your arm, creating gooseflesh on your skin, until finding purchase at the back of your head. He cupped your neck to keep you in place and went back for seconds. The first kiss ended and you parted for a mere moment to catch the tiniest breath before you went back at it.
Donghyuck didn’t care about the crowd and quite frankly, you forgot about the audience. He kissed you hard and you couldn’t stop reciprocating even if you tried. The taste of him was addicting, it was impossible to break away.
It was official; you were drunk on him within the first kiss. When Donghyuck tightened his grip, you let out a quiet yet pleasured sound. You latched onto his wavy, brown locks only to tug on them. If you went on for any longer, you were sure to have found your way onto his spread out thighs but you were stopped before you could carry on.
Renjun whistled, pulling your attention from Donghyuck’s kiss and back to the real world.
You slowly opened your eyes, dazed for a moment in time, until you realized what just occurred. Withdrawing the hands tangled in your crush’s hair, you took in your best friend’s appearance–lips red and swollen, hair messy, and eyes half-lidded and completely fixated on your mouth. His chest rose and fell with each breath he took and once his gaze met yours, you swore his pupils grew in size.
“God damn,” Jeno coughed, clearly flustered by the public display of affection. “Hyuck, you need a moment or?”
“Hmmm?” Donghyuck hummed, his stare unfaltering. He tracked every minuscule move you made, from the way you drew yourself back to create some much needed distance to how your mouth let out little pants to slow down your heart rate. He watched you press the back of your hands against your burning cheeks in a failed attempt to cool down. “No, no, I think I’m good.”
“I honestly think they both need a moment,” Yeri muttered under her breath.
“Under the mistletoe maybe,” Ari whispered back.
“The bedroom’s more like it. The card said kiss, not make out for the whole fucking world to see,” Renjun scolded, rubbing his eyes to erase the vision. You probably scarred the poor boy for life. He was most likely debating on whether or not he had to burn his eyes.
“I think that looked hot,” Jaemin commented, giving you a wink. The heat in your cheeks turned up a notch. “Enjoyed it a little too much, yeah?”
“Of course, you enjoyed it, Jaem. You’re a freak,” Giselle said.
“Hey, no kink shaming here! This is a safe space! I’m going to make you take a shot for that!”
Only then did Donghyuck snap out of whatever trance you had him under. He gave you this enchanting smile that looked even prettier with his puffy lips. You did that to him. A swell of pride coursed through you–you ruined him even if it was just for a moment.
One of his hands dropped to your mid thigh while the side arguments continued. It traced a path to your knee, his thumb stroking your skin back and forth. “Was that okay?”
It was more than okay. Fantastic. Exciting. Stimulating even, judging by the damp feeling in your underwear. Worthy enough for an encore performance. “Yes.”
“Good,” Donghyuck gulped, suddenly shy and less confident than he usually is. “Are we okay?”
The look of a siren took over your features, your eyes flickering to his lips for a short second. Chin pointed down, your eyes then widened when rising up to meet his stare. Your hand settled on top of his, grounding it on your bare thigh. He squeezed your flesh as you answered with a breathless, “yeah.”
“It wasn’t too much?” Donghyuck asked, leaning into you.
He always did this–made sure that you were comfortable when put in awkward or unusual situations. Even when he stole your breath away with a kiss or two, the first thing he thought of was you.
The only response you could give was a shake of your head, causing the headband to fall back yet again. With his light touch, Donghyuck fixed it right up and combed back the stray hairs stuck to your face.
“Good,” he repeated with a satisfied nod.
He pressed against your thigh once more and you squeezed his hand back. When your hand refused to move, Donghyuck took it as a sign to keep it there for as long as you accepted his touch. As the game went on and the dares entertained the rest of the crowd, you kept yourself amused by running your fingers against his knuckles. It tickled your crush to no end, his hand squirming underneath yours, trying to break free from your crutches but you didn’t let up.
To prevent it any further, Donghyuck swiftly turned his hand around and tangled his fingers with yours. He kept you in a tight but not squeezing grasp and it took your attention away from your friend group’s shenanigans.
You missed Giselle refusing to take another shot and reluctantly taking off Renjun’s sweater vest with her mouth, then Yeri answering a “fuck, marry, kill” question, all because of how Donghyuck’s hand molded so perfectly with yours. Your eyes were glued to your intertwined fingers under the countertop, hidden from everyone else’s sight, but so crystal clear for yours.
Your heart was going crazy, even crazier than when he kissed you in front of everyone. Those were all done for the public but this little moment was meant for you alone. Donghyuck didn’t have to hold your hand. He stood next to you now, his own seat long forgotten, just to be closer to you. You tested something, trying to pull away but his grip around your hand strengthened, as if he never wanted to let you go.
With a smile on your face, you allowed yourself to lean against him, your arm pressing against his. As you did this, Donghyuck released the hand he held, only to sling over your shoulder. He shifted to hug you from behind, his back bent slightly so he could reach back down to connect your hands again.
You looked up at him. “Comfortable?”
Donghyuck’s melodic voice hummed in reply and you leaned into his chest as he held you tighter. You held your breath as you felt a bit of his strengthened chest pressing into your upper back.
When you stood to refill your cup ten minutes later, Donghyuck still held you with his arms circling your waist as you bent and reached across the countertop. Something hard grazed against your butt as you wiggled in his embrace, stretching your fingers to grab onto the half-emptied soju bottle. He emitted the quietest groan and gripped your sides to keep you still. Heat rushed throughout your entire body when the realization hit and a wave of arousal crashed against you.
“Please stop moving,” he said, desperation oozed out of his gentle command.
The boy couldn’t move you himself, needing you to shield the erection that he was desperately trying to hide. He simply let you out of his hold, long enough to pour yourself another drink, before his arms encompassed you once more. His chin dropped to your shoulder as you sipped on your drink.
“Sorry, can’t help it,” Donghyuck mumbled into your ear, his lips grazing against your earlobe. The slightest brush sent shivers down your spine and you were sure he felt it. It reminded you of the dare card you received earlier and you wondered if your crush would have the same reaction if the roles were reversed.
“It’s ‘kay,” you hushed back.
“Is it though?” Donghyuck pushed. “I don’t want you to feel uncomfortable.”
“I would push you away if I was,” you reassured him before offering him a sip of your drink.
If you turned back, you would’ve caught his eyes widening at your reply. It was a little spark of hope for the boy but then, he couldn’t be too sure. He refused the cocktail, saying that he should stop drinking for the night. He stressed that he needed to be sober by the end of the get-together to make sure you were alright.
A call of your name brought you back to the game. The card you drew was a relatively easy one: post a picture with someone or something to your Instagram feed without editing with the caption, “you are the love of my life.” Patting Donghyuck’s sweater-covered arm, you requested his help, “Take a picture with me?”
“Am I the love of your life now?” He threw back, not denying the request.
You handed your phone to the group’s respective Instagram boyfriend, Jaemin, and giggled. Maybe you shouldn’t have taken that last sip. You were far from drunk but a little past buzzed. “Why? You like the sound of that?”
“I like being called yours,” he flirted back.
“Shut up,” you scrunched your nose at him before turning your attention to the camera aimed at you.
Jaemin, as expected, took a cute picture of the two of you.
Donghuck was still draped over you, hugging you waist from behind with his chin resting on your shoulder. While you grinned happily for the camera, your hands covering his larger ones resting on your belly, your friend kept his soft stare on you. He wore a tender smile, honey dripping from his lips and his eyes. It looked like the perfect print for a couple’s Christmas card instead of a drunken dare and you knew this was a picture you wanted to keep on your feed, dare or not. You could always edit the caption at a later time.
Donghyuck continued to hover over you, watching your fast fingers type out the text. You waited together in silence as you hit post, waiting for the picture to upload. When the photo appeared on your feed, you turned your phone around to show the onlookers. Like the hype crowd they were, all your friends pulled out their own phones to like and comment on the post–the girls writing unhinged comments on your beauty or how Donghyuck stole you away from them while the guys drew attention to how long it took you to get together. You were sure the people who weren’t a part of your usual crowd would believe the caption on your post–after all, many often commented on how cute you looked as a couple. Without context, you were sure Mark would be pissed about how you didn’t tell him shit.
“Alright, alright. It’s your turn, Hyuck,” you said.
“Let me run to the bathroom real quick and then I’ll draw.”
Donghyuck finally let you out of his warm embrace, heading down the hallway of his apartment, leaving you with the rest of your friends. As soon as they heard the door shut, the group turned their heads towards you. They looked like predators, ready to pounce on their prey.
“Y’all really went at it,” Ari said, “you didn’t even come up for a breath.”
“I felt like I needed to leave the room,” Yeri added on.
“And I felt like I needed to gouge my eyes out,” Renjun dramatically rolled his eyes. “I wasn’t drunk enough for that.”
“You want to drink more?” Giselle perked up, already reaching for his shot glass.
“Sit your ass down,” Renjun scolded while reaching for food,“I’m driving you home tonight so I’m tapping out.”
“Party pooper,” she argued.
“I mean I could drink more and we could crash here but do you want to stay with Y/N and Hyuck with all this sexually charged energy in the air?”
“Excuse me, what?” you spat out your drink, eyes enlarged as you processed Renjun’s words.
“You heard what I said,” Renjun snapped before turning back to Giselle, “if you’re fine with that, you’re on your own kid ‘cause I’m going home.”
Giselle gave you a once-over and then a sheepish smile. “Yeah, on second thought, maybe not.”
Not over what Renjun said, you whisper-shouted, “Sexually charged energy?”
“Oh please, if we didn’t stop you, you’d probably end up on Hyuck’s lap,” Karina said as she sat at the dinner table across from the island bar. You glared at her, taking in her current position. She shouldn’t even be the one talking; her bare legs rested on Jeno’s lap, her flesh covered by the fabric of his hoodie. You eyed the slight movement of Jeno’s large hand under the hoodie, how it caressed Karina’s thigh.
“Is he a good kisser?” Jaemin wiggled his eyebrows at you.
“You’re such a gossip,” you rolled your eyes.
“Well, is he?” Ari pushed, ganging up on you with her boyfriend.
Thinking back to the hot kiss you shared made you bite your lip. “No comment.”
“She didn’t deny it so that’s a yes!” Yeri stood up, pointing a finger at you.
You fought the urge to bite it as a small rebellious act. Jeno tugged the end of Yeri’s sweater dress and yanked her back down to her seat.
“He so wants you!”
“You say that like it’s new.”
What? Where they implying that your best friend actually had feelings for you? “What do you mea–”
It was then Donghyuck returned from the bathroom. Your group went quiet as he approached, making the lot of you appear suspicious. “Were you dumb asses talking about me?”
“The world doesn’t revolve around you, Donghyuck,” you said while taking your oversized sweater off.
Being in the hot seat while he was away got you all fired up–you had to find some way to cool you down. Finishing the game in your cropped bra top and skirt would be just fine.
“Ouch,” the boy clutched his knit sweater right above his heart, the slight tug lifting the material. You caught a sliver of his gorgeous tanned skin and realized he wasn’t wearing a shirt underneath. You swiftly reverted your eyes to the thin deck of cards on the countertop.
When Donghyuck returned back to his position of hugging you from behind, you froze in your spot. His arms fell over your shoulders, fingertips grazing the flesh of your upper thigh and you did your best to keep it together.
“Can you draw my card for me?” he asked you, his low voice directly in your ear.
His warm breath and long hair tickled your neck and you shut your eyes closed. “Huh?”
“It’s too far and I don’t want to reach over you,” Donghyuck whined, his hands sliding up your arms to massage your shoulders.
You gave into his wishes and reached for a new card. Donghyuck’s grip skimmed your sides, fingers digging into your hips to keep you steady while you leaned forward. His thumbs rubbed little circles on your back as you read the card aloud. “Take a body shot with a person of your choice or finish your drink,” you projected to the awaiting crowd. Fuck.
Jaemin and Ari’s lips formed twin smirks, satisfied with their front row seats while you slowly piece together that particular dare. Donghyuck refused to let you out of his sight or grip. All partner tasks he had were done with you. Therefore, you would be his person of choice for this dare as well. Could your heart even take this?
Like clockwork, Donghyuck swiveled your chair to ask for your consent. His brown eyes dug deep into yours to check in on you. “You okay with this, princess?”
You gestured to the strong cocktail Ari made him. “Would you rather finish that strong concoction or take a shot? I know you said you wanted to stop drinking tonight.”
Donghyuck shook his head, his luscious hair flopping along with his movement. “Don’t do this because of what I said. That’s not what I asked. Are you okay with this–yes or no?”
“I–” You were shy but you weren’t unwilling. This game had gotten you physically closer than any other attempts that were made. It gave you a little confidence when it came to Donghyuck’s physical touch.
When Jaemin and Ari mentioned they had something up their sleeves, you didn’t think a little card game would get you this far. You couldn’t deny the rising tension between you and Donghyuck, especially how it skyrocketed during the many rounds of dares. Neither could you deny the gentler moments sprinkled in the middle of the more intense scenes of the wild night. If all of those moments were leading up to this, why run away from it?
“Yeah.”
That was not what Donghyuck was expecting to hear. “Yeah?”
“Let’s do it,” you nodded bashfully. You turned to face your friends, feigning confidence, “We don’t have tequila so hand me some sugar and the apple mango soju.”
Sweet drinks weren’t really Donghyuck’s thing. He was more of a plain soju and beer person but while you were both out at a barbeque place earlier in the year, he mentioned that he liked the taste of apple mango flavor in passing. Months later and you remembered that little fact. Donghyuck bit back a grin.
He reached out a hand towards you and you carefully placed your hand in his. Donghyuck helped you off your high stool, looking for a place to set you down. The island bar was filled with the food, drinks, and the card game so that wasn’t in the running. The dining table had all the white elephant gifts piled on top, so that wasn’t a choice either.
His eyes landed on the low coffee table in front of the couch and led you to it, your hand clasped tightly with his. Your free hand held the bottle of soju, the sugar, and the shot glass. When no one was looking, you took a quick swig before seating yourself on the cold, glass surface. Donghyuck kneeled in front of you, wedged between your thighs.
Your friends followed, jittery with excitement over what was going to unfold. They planted themselves behind the couch, keeping their distance.
Handing him the sugar shaker, you braced yourself as his tongue licked a spot on your neck. Fingers and toes curling at the sensation, you cocked your head to the side while he sprinkled a bit of sugar on your skin. You didn’t dare open your eyes until you felt him more than a breath away. Avoiding any sort of eye contact with your friends, you fixed your gaze on the person in front of you, pouring the alcohol into the glass. When Donghyuck finished, he looked up at you with parted lips and a glazed over stare.
“Ready?”
Unable to spit out words, you felt your head move up and down. With your approval, Donghyuck placed one hand on your upper back, the other on your thigh, as he guided you down. You winced when the freezing glass met your skin. A gasp followed when the bottom of the shot glass rested on your bare stomach.
The room was silent as Donghyuck placed his arms behind his back. You stared at the ceiling as he descended. Struggling to keep your inhales shallow to keep the shot glass upright, you dug your nails into the heel of your palm. Panic and arousal flooded your brain when you snuck a peek of his head in between your legs. First came the tickle of his long hair, then the puff of his breath. The sensations they caused ignited the fire within you and a wetness to leak into fabric, the one that was fueled by another person’s touch.
Donghyuck paused for a moment, peering up at you. Eyes locked onto his target, he kept a steady gaze as his mouth wrapped around the rim of the glass. The sight of him was too sensual, too debauched for your heart to take, you broke the connection and rested your head back on the glass table. A bit of the soju spilled on your stomach when he threw his head back to take the shot. You wanted to wipe the cold liquid with the hem of your skirt; however, Donghyuck beat you to it, his wet lips thoroughly slurping up the remainder.
To end the dare, your best friend trapped you under him, his arms planted on either side of you. You instantly turned your head to give him more access. One of Donghyuck’s strong hands cupped your jaw to keep you in place as his tongue thoroughly traced the stripe of sugar until it was all gone. He started from where your shoulder met your neck, ghosting all the way up until his nose nudged your earlobe. Donghyuck caught the sharp gasp that escaped you, felt how your hand left crescent moons on his wrist.
One, two, three beats passed until Donghyuck retreated, the scent of his strong cologne whiffing past you as he pulled back. You released a trapped breath and grabbed hold of the hand he offered. Using his strength to bring you back up, your widened eyes met his.
Unbeknownst to the two of you, your friends had already moved on from the dare and deemed their roles as matchmakers a job well done. They moved from their spots behind the couch and began clean up duty. Renjun placed all the used kitchenware and rinsed them in the sink. Giselle and Yeri threw away all the trash and clutter around the kitchen and dining room area. Jeno and Karina moved like two peas in a pod, working together to put away all the leftovers in the fridge. Jaemin and Ari gathered all the cards, disregarding the points earned, and placed them back in the box. No matter who earned the most points, it was clear who the winners were–you and Donghuck won the game and your prizes were each other.
Even with the hustle and bustle happening throughout Donghyuck’s apartment, neither of you noticed, too entranced by each other. Donghyuck was completely under a spellbinding haze–the glazed over expression on your face, paired with your heavy breaths and your parted lips–that he just couldn’t help himself. Hidden by the back of your couch, no one witnessed how your crush broke himself out of his trance just to kiss you one more time.
His lips, still damp with the alcohol that spilled from his messy drinking method, connected with yours. This kiss was slower than the one that took place earlier in the night. Slower but needier. You tasted the sweet soju as your tongues converged. Even with others in the room, who could catch you at any second, Donghyuck never increased the pace. He kept you there with him, warm hands holding your face, thumbs caressing your cheek and the back of your neck, as he lightly bit your bottom lip.
Unable to control yourself, a quiet sigh broke free when his touch ran up to grab a handful of your hair. You instantly felt Donghyuck react to it. With that boost in confidence, his mouth formed a smirk and let out a breathless chuckle that left you desiring more of him. His hips rocked forward just once, something hard swiftly brushing against your privates, and it was enough for you to release a high-pitched mewl at the contact. When Donghyuck pulled away, his deep gaze was still locked on your puffy lips, now swollen from all the damage he’d done to you. Drawing back again, he took in the whole sight of you from his current spot, kneeling in between your spread legs.
You were so breathless, chest heaving and body flushed with warmth. The stain on your lips was almost completely gone, what was left of it messily blotched around your mouth. Even if you reapplied it thirty minutes prior, Donghyuck was almost one hundred percent sure it disappeared because it was smudged on him.
So breathless. So taken. So ruined.
That was the word. You looked ruined and it was all thanks to him.
Lee Donghyuck did that to you and he was damned proud of it. Even if nothing else stemmed from whatever this moment–this night–was, Donghyuck would take the overwhelming pride he felt to his grave. No other kiss, no other makeout session, and whatever followed would ever top this exact moment for him.
You released a quiet giggle and swiped your thumb against his lips. He kissed it as you continued your ministrations, attempting to clean off the bright color that now painted his face.
Would it be so bad of him if he told you to stop? Would it be okay for him to keep those stains, those little specks of you, on his skin? Was it shameless of him to ask? If it was too brazen, he’d do it anyway–Donghyuck would do anything to be at your mercy.
“Hey, lovebirds, we’re heading out!” Jaemin called from behind the couch with Ari snuggled up at his side.
The two of you spun towards them and spotted all your friends gathered by the door. Yeri and Giselle were slipping on their shoes, using Renjun as balance as they stood on one foot. Jeno held Karina’s coat, fighting the blush that warmed his face while the girl of his dreams clung onto his arm. If you were in your right mindset, you would’ve commented on that but you were far from it. You were far from sober, too intoxicated not by the many drinks you consumed, but by all the kisses Donghyuck gave you. They were addicting in their own type of way–with his little suckles, licks, and nips.
“You’re sleeping over, right?” Ari asked, “No need for us to take you home?”
In normal circumstances, you would sleep over with no other questions asked. It was an unspoken rule that you had every time Donghyuck and Mark hosted but this was different than the other times. You just kissed your best friend–the one you usually share a bed with–on multiple occasions throughout the night and there was some sort of invisible string drawing you back to him every single time you pulled away. Ari, as a faithful girl’s girl, was giving you a way out, an option if you didn’t want to take it any further.
As you debated the choice that was given, Donghyuck continued to breathe you in. Although he had a certain look to him, with all the flirtatious methods he had under his belt, the boy was a one girl sort of guy and that girl would always be you. You didn’t know it but he was saving himself for you.
To him, you were not another girl he could have a one-night stand with. You were the person he wanted to wine and dine, to take care of at the end of a long day. He wanted to shower you with his love, undying devotion, and kisses so sweet that could rival the taste of your favorite dessert. And yes, this was a risk–possibly the biggest one in his short lifetime–but out of all the risks he took tonight, this was the one Donghyuck was most willing to take.
You faced Donghyuck, a silent inquiry in your features, as you thought it through. He cocked his head at you, “It’s up to you, princess. It’s okay if you don’t want to sleep over this time.” There was a sense of finality in his low tone, ready to accept whatever answer you were willing to give.
There was the Donghyuck you knew and loved–always putting your comfort before his own. Even when his hardened state was centimeters away from the place it craved the most, Donghyuck maintained his distance out of respect for you. That alone made you want to stay with him, to explore where else the night could take you.
You leaned forward and pressed your body against his. Resting your chin on his shoulder, you leaned your head on his and Donghyuck immediately coiled his arms around your exposed waist.
“I’m gonna stay,” you notified the crowd. Turning so that your lips brushed against his sensitive ear, you whispered just for him to hear, “that’s okay, yeah?”
Donghyuck slammed his eyes shut at your whisper, tightening his limbs that settled around your middle. With his body still in between your legs, you locked him in place by crossing your calves against his back. Your core was now in direct contact with the cold metal of his belt and you shuddered. You sensed the contrasting warmth right below it as you shifted. “Yeah, yeah, it’s okay.”
You could barely maintain eye contact as your friends made their way out the door, “Get home safe, you guys! Text the chat when you get home!”
“Why should we? You’ll be too preoccupied to check,” Yeri yelled back as the front door flung shut.
“You think they’ll finally do it?” Giselle laughed as they all bolted down the stairs.
Karina turned back to face her friend, “Do what–fuck? Yeah.”
“Thank fucking God,” Renjun sighed, “I’m tired of seeing them look at each other like lovesick puppies.”
“They better get together after this or all our hard work was for nothing,” Jaemin scoffed. Ari, still stitched to his side as they stepped outside the complex, nodded in agreement.
“I just feel sorry for Mark,” Yeri winced as they made their way to their respective cars. She pulled out her phone to text the group chat—Mark wouldn’t see it until after his shift at the bar but at least it would act as fair warning.
“Same,” Jeno agreed. He opened the door for Karina, allowing the girl to slide inside the passenger seat before shutting the door and making his way to the driver’s side.
“He’ll live,” Jaemin laughed with no remorse whatsoever,“see y’all later.”
With their friends gone, they were truly alone. No one was left to bother them and the only thing to fill the silence was the Christmas playlist in the background. Donghyuck released out a deep exhale and nuzzled his way into the crook of your neck. His hands were splayed against your thighs, caressing all the bare skin he had direct access to. The feeling of his warmth was contradicting–it heightened your mood but also made you feel so incredibly safe.
Deep in your heart, you knew that Donghyuck would accept whatever you had to offer. If that meant taking things one step further, then he would pursue the heartracing chase that has been going on all night, running you down with kisses and ministrations that would leave you weak in his clutches. But on the other hand, if it meant that you changed your pretty little mind and didn’t want anything to occur, he would take it like a champ and accept that too.
Donghyuck’s subtle touches were light and sensual but never broke the barrier. He just held you, his touch sliding up from your knees to the top of your thighs, fingers skirting around the seams of your bottoms to the curve of your ass. His caress didn’t break through any layers, they just lingered as he continued to keep you in his hold.
You were the one who crashed through the walls that were made. You were the one who called his name, making him turn his chin to face you. You were the one who looked at him so intensely before dipping down to steal another taste of his addicting mouth. And Donghyuck, with all his might, matched your level of desire perfectly.
When your limbs encased him in your embrace, arms around his broad shoulders and legs locking around his hips, Donghyuck let out a miniscule noise and you took the chance to lick around his split lips. Your tongue snaked its way in, stroking the tip of his for a second, before teasingly pulling away. He prevented you from completely ending the kiss, his hand firmly gripping the back of your head.
You sighed out his name, falling more and more into him, and that was it for Donghyuck. He stood up and carried you down the hall. When he stopped kissing you in the middle of the hallway, your brows furrowed and you pulled back in confusion. He wore a sneaky smile on his face as he gestured up with his eyes.
“Mistletoe,” he chuckled.
“You’re impossible,” you said, turning away to smile. He was so impossibly cute.
“What’s so wrong about wanting to kiss you under the mistletoe?” Donghyuck asked, cocking his head to meet your gaze again.
“Nothing.”
“Well then, if it’s nothing, then give me another kiss.”
The sweet and light touch quickly turned into something heavier, doused with all the longing you kept locked up deep in your heart. Donghyuck, with the same degree of desperation to love you, matched your intensity. Your back roughly hit the wall as he raised his knee to apply pressure on your center. The slight pain and the definite pleasure blended so well, you moaned loudly. He lifted his knee again to rip another noise out of you and your whimpers were almost too much for him to process.
“Hyuck?”
“Hmmm?” he hummed as he suckled at your neck.
You were practically sinking down the wall, immersing yourself in his kisses. “Room.”
“What?”
You pried him away from your bruising skin from all his nips and kisses to say, “Your room.” Dropping a kiss to his lips, you begged, “Please.”
Completely in sync, you reached for each other again for another round of urgent kisses. It was the blind leading the blind as Donghyuck stumbled through the narrow walkway to find his room. It would have been easier just to let up for a minute or two but the act of kissing him while desperately searching for his space was so incredibly hot. You were sure it was every girl’s dream to be so carnally wanted by someone to the point of never letting go. You were still processing that you were truly wanted this way by the guy who took up permanent residence in your brain.
You faintly heard the door open and close before you were dropped onto his mattress. You let out a surprise squeal at the unexpected action and he laughed as he slowly crawled over you.
Donghyuck always left his LED lights on even when he was out of the room. You scolded him each time he did it, lecturing him about saving energy, but this was the one time you didn’t. You were glad he left his purple lights on because now you were able to see how truly taken he was by you.
The lights created a halo around his body and yours. Each of you took a moment to soak up your appearances–Donghyuck with purple lights outlining his lean body, light shadows not enough to hide the affection written all over his face and you with your hair spread across his bedsheets, chest heaving in anticipation, and dilated eyes looking up at him.
Your hands snaked up to the hem of his sweater, tugging at it. It was an unspoken question and Donghyuck answered it instantly, stripping himself of the one layer he had on. Unable to resist, your fingers danced across his bare skin, tracing the lines of his lean muscles. You’d seen him shirtless many times before but never like this. You never had him hovering over you with the feeling of desire coursing through your bloodstream.
Sliding your hands up, you tugged at his long hair to bring him closer to you and his arms faltered for a second. Donghyuck collapsed, dropping so that he rested on his knees and arms. The strands that you played with dangled across your forehead and you reached up to close the distance.
“I’m going to ask you one more time before I can’t stop myself anymore,” Donghyuck whispered against your lips. “Do you want this?”
No hesitation. “Yes.”
He kissed your breath away, his hands resting against your ribs. Dogghyuck squeezed hushed sounds out of you as he stripped you of your crop top and bra all at once. His hands grasped your breasts, fondled them, while the open-mouthed kisses continued. They drifted from your mouth, his lips marking a path down your neck to your cleavage. Donghyuck teased your nipples with his hand and tongue, watching you writhe with each action he made. Your manicured nails scratched at his back as his licks and pinches quickened.
“God, you’re so–” Donghyuck lost his train of thought when your palm added pressure to the growing need in his pants.
You struggled to get his belt off in between all his distractions. As soon as you did, your nimble fingers unbuttoned his pants and began to shove his tight jeans down his meaty thighs.
Donghyuck reluctantly ripped himself away from you to do the rest of the work. He did a sloppy job of it all, hopping here and there to wiggle out of his jeans but you didn’t care. You kept your eyes on him, your gaze raking from his head all the way down to the apparent tent in his boxer briefs. Crawling your way to the edge of the bed, you looked up at him while you tugged on the waistband of his last remaining layer.
“Don’t look at me like that, princess,” he groaned while you pulled him back towards you. Donghyuck was beyond ready to risk it all for you, no matter the consequences. Logic and friendship be damned.
“Like what?” You blinked slowly.
His hands went to your hair, tugging you up until you were at eye level with each other. The other arm coiled around your waist and pressed your bare, heaving chests together.“God, do you want to be kissed until you can’t breathe?”
“By you? Please,” you pleaded again. Donghyuck gave in to you, protecting your head as the two of you fell back. He kissed you as your back hit the bed a second time, his tongue passing over every crevice in your mouth. He met his need to be closer to you by grinding his hips, an action you promptly followed. His hands and yours were in absolute synchronization as they tugged the remaining layers off.
It seemed like all Donghyuck wanted to do was shower your entire body with his undying devotion, to show you how much he loved you. His lips skipped over the apex between your legs, kissed down your extremities, until he was off the bed with your garments in hand and haphazardly tossed them to the side.
His hand wrapped around your ankle and dragged your body to the end of the bed. Your heavy breathing increased when you realized exactly what Donghyuck was up to. He shot you an animalistic grin as he dived in with a long lick to your velvet skin.
“Hyuck, oh my god,” you cried.
He sucked on one of your lips and then the other with the same amount of pressure. “Again.”
“What?”
“Say my name again.” This time, he swirled his tongue around your clit then added pressure with the tip.
It pushed another winded call of his name out of you and you felt him smirk against you. Donghyuck traced your folds with one finger with a featherlight touch before it ventured inside your aching need. His digit slid right in and out, showing just how much you craved him. His eyes tracked how they eased into you, the sight never boring him in the slightest.
Adding another finger made you even more vocal, as did his tongue playing with your clit. Donghyuck never let up. Even when your fingers tugged a little too tightly on his hair, or when you trapped his head in between your legs, he refused to surrender. Not when your sugary sweet voice kept calling for him.
You grew hot, sweat forming on your skin, as he continued to drive three fingers into you with a speed and depth you could never replicate. The noises you made became more incoherent with each second that passed, Donghyuck couldn’t even process that you were calling his name. He was too into you, eyes rolled to the back of his head, moans buried into your skin.
“Wait, wait–” you screamed, forcefully tugging his head away from you, even though you were teetering the edge.
Donghyuck was dazed, lips and chin drenched by your juices, as you commanded his attention. “D’you want to stop?”
Tears gathered around your waterline, threatening to fall, as you gathered yourself. “N-no but,” you gleaned at the clock on his wall, “Mark–”
Donghyuck possessively growled when his roommate’s name left your lips. He didn’t want to hear anyone else’s name when you looked so disheveled except his. “What about him?”
“He’s coming home soon. He can’t–” Hear us was what you wanted to say.
Donghyuck, however, did not give you time to finish that statement.
Shoving his three fingers back into you with determination, you heard the embarrassingly loud squelching noises over your whimpers. Donghyuck seemed into it, a madden and driven expression taking over his face, as he snarled back, “I’ve waited too fucking long to have you like this. I don’t care if he hears you–let him hear you. I don’t care as long as you’re mine.”
His fingers combined with his god-send of a tongue worked endlessly, never faltering, as they brought you higher and higher. Worries worlds away, all you could center on was the immense pleasure coursing through your entire being. Fingers curled around his hair and played with your breast while Donghyuck coerced more noises out of you. Your insistent jerking at his hair and squirming alerted him that you were almost there, you just needed a little more encouragement.
“Be a good girl and cum for me, baby,” he said before his tongue flicked tirelessly.
The soft order mixed with the new nicknames and his brazen desire to make you come undone was too overwhelming, you had no chance of warning before it all came crashing down. Stars in your eyes, cries bubbling out of your mouth, and hands gripping onto anything within your reach, your whole body reaction was good but not enough to satisfy the greed Donghyuck had in him.
“You sound so pretty, so so pretty,” he whispered as he kissed your pulsing bundle. He stroked himself with a painstakingly slow pace, feasting on the way you lost yourself.
When you came to, you rushed to stake your claim on him. If he had his way with you, then you needed your time and space to do the same. Leading him onto the bed, you positioned him to lean against the bedrest and seated yourself on his thighs. His fingers sank into your ass, kneading your flesh until you rocked in time with his movements. And just when he thought it couldn’t get any better than that, your fingers gripped his lengthening cock and began to move.
Paired with the hickeys you planted on his chest and neck, Donghyuck was at your complete and absolute mercy. When your tongue circled a nipple, he released a weak noise. Picking up on how much he liked it, you repeated the action on the neglected partner then kissed your way down to his hardened cock. When you held his gaze captive with your siren eyes, you descended, tongue running along the side of him. Your lips ghosted against the area, never engulfing him, to prolong the teasing.
“Want you to sound pretty, too,” you said as you licked the cum off his tip. “Can you do that for me? Sound pretty?”
Donghyuck let out a small noise that you struggled to hear.
Withdrawing your mouth, you allowed your hands to do the work. They bobbed up and down at a slow, menacing pace, twisting at the right times. When he grew louder, more desperate, you nosed and smirked against his length before giving him what he wanted. Hollowing your cheeks, you sucked lightly on the end before deep-throating him. Saliva dripped from your lips as you relax your jaw, his tip hitting the back of your throat.
The action shocked Donghyuck, overloading his nerves, heart, and brain that he almost lost all sense of self. The strong charisma he held while taking care of you disappeared, reduced to pathetic little moans and uncoordinated jerks of his hips.
You heard through the grapevine that he was a verbal lover but you didn’t think he was that noisy. You didn’t mind it though, you took his whimpers and babbles as incoherent praises. Desperate mumbles of your name fired out of his lips and his hands yanked you away before he finished.
“Sorry, sorry,” he said when his hands tugged harshly on your hair. His eyes were still closed as his lips covered yours. He lapped at your mouth, tasting himself, as he placed you on your back again. He nibbled at your earlobe, so near that he could hear your strained puffs. “Dreamed about this for years, waited too damn long. Can’t end like that.”’
“For years, baby?” You scratched his scalp.
His brown eyes rolled back. “Fuck, I love it when you call me that.”
“Baby?”
“Yeah,” Donghyuck exhaled. “Again?”
A begging and pliant Donghyuck was a rare sight, you wondered how hard you could push.
“No,” you said firmly, a hint of a smile breaking through when you caught onto his frustration.
When he bucked his hips, you clenched and resisted the urge to grind back. “Why not?”
“You’re cute when you beg.”
Donghyuck let out the loudest whine, grinding again. You coiled your legs around his hips, tightening them to lock him in place. Desperation leaking out of him, he continued his actions. The friction caused by his cock rubbing against your folds was so delicious, you almost gave in.
“You’re a tease,” he groaned deeply.
“No, that’s you.”
“Please,” Donghyuck’s voice sounded so strained. “I want to hear it again.”
Positioning your lips right by his ear, you gave into his request. “Baby.”
Donghyuck showed you just how much he loved that name by bringing your lips back together. His lower body pressed you against the mattress, hasty ruts making his cock slide against your folds. He blindly reached for his drawers, hand crashing against every surface to search for a condom. In his rush, things scattered about, making the task much harder than it should’ve been. He unwillingly separated from you to retrieve the wanted package and slid it on his fully hardened state.
Hushed, nervous giggles took over when Donghyuck inched towards you. He brushed your loose strands sticking to your cheeks away just so he could see your whole face, all flushed because of him. Placing a gentle peck on your lips, he positioned himself and pushed past the barrier of your folds. Donghyuck took his sweet, sweet time sinking deeper into you and your annoyance grew faster than his pacing.
“Hyuck,” you whined, your mind and body obsessing over the way he felt. His cock was girthy, definitely thicker than his three fingers, but just as long. Just one little thrust by him and he’d hit your spot and you were positive it would feel like heaven. You dug your heels into his back and he keeled.
“Yeah?” He stilled when he was fully sheathed, breathing heavily at how your body clung onto him.
“Move,” you harshly whispered, pressing your heels again. The stretch he caused wasn’t an overbearing one, it was one you were more than ready to handle. You needed Donghyuck in all definitions of the word but he wasn’t budging.
“I can’t,” Donghyuck choked when you clenched. You were so tight, affecting him too strongly with the tiniest movements, his mind was conflicted on what to do. A part of him wanted to linger and soak it all in, while the other wanted to lose all sense of control. “You feel so good.”
When you clenched around him again, Donghyuck folded. He never had a chance when it came to resisting you. In the past, he struggled whenever you batted your eyelashes at him or gave him the devilishly innocent puppy dog eyes. How was he supposed to resist your requests when he filled you up to the brim, skin pressed against skin, lips just breaths away from each other? He was at your beck-and-call to the greatest degree and this was the ideal situation to prove it to you.
His first thrust was sudden, interrupting another request spilling out of your mouth. You choked out an elongated groan and it died in your mouth as he moved again. His pacing may have been slow but it was purposeful. You truly felt every little thing–from the way he drew back to the way your body sucked him back in. A part of you wished to get rid of the condom, so you could make out how the ridges and veins swept your walls, but you knew this was the safer, more logical option. (Plus, there was always the next time.)
Your matched rhythm increased as time passed, sounds of skin slapping and pathetic whines echoing within his room’s four walls. His deep plunges hit the target every-time, his cock directly adding a divine pressure to your g-spot and in response, your nails created dents and scratches on his beautifully tanned skin. Your hands explored every crevice of his body, dragging trails down his chest, arms, and abs. His lips traversed the expanse of your neck and collarbone, before coming back to capture yours in messy kisses.
And when you broke away from his kisses to let out neverending whimpers, Donghyuck knew that you were close. His hand lifted one of your legs over his broad shoulder and that new angle alone made you grip and thrash around the sheets. Your motions were frantic at this point, his hips operating at a relentless pace that you could barely chase. His hands on your hips alleviated you of most of the work, your body too spent in the blaring white, starry-eyed high he was providing.
His fingers reaching down to pinch your pulsing clit was the final move before you came crashing down. Ecstasy rippled through you and once again, he milked out your cum until your body trembled with aftershocks. He pulled out then, his large hand rushing to finish himself off.
As you were slowly descending from your high, your one thought was to return the generous favor. Donghyuck jerking himself off to completion didn’t sit right with you. Hazingly, you crawled over to him and swatted his hands aside. The boy was lost in confusion at your actions but it all became crystal clear to him when your face plummeted to his now bare cock, the condom disregarded somewhere on his bed.
Donghyuck’s tip quickly hit the back of your throat as your hands fondled whatever could not fit. He didn’t last much longer, his groans reaching new heights in volume and his once flourished moves turning into an uncoordinated state of frenzy. Donghyuck, with his tight grip loosening through your hair, said your name once more. His mouth slackened and the long-awaited bliss ultimately reached its peak.
A familiar room welcomed you as you opened your eyes the following morning. You blinked away the sleepiness, adjusting to the light that peeked through the blinds. The clock on the wall read eight thirty in the morning, otherwise known as too early to be awake after drinking the night away. Slumber was calling your name but so was your stupid bladder. You unwillingly wiggled out of his embrace, watching and giggling as his body adjusted to the empty space beside him.
You muttered complaints about the cold in your head as you trudged to the bathroom, picking up Donghyuck’s knit sweater as another layer of heat on the way. While you were up, you took care of your usual morning routine–washing your face with Donghyuck’s skin care products, drying your skin with the towel set he always left for you, and brushing your teeth with the toothbrush that stood right next to his.
The domesticity of it hit differently the morning after you were intimate with your best friend. Something in the air had changed and you hoped it was for the better. A small part of your heart, the one that was so incredibly smitten with him, worried Donghyuck would view their night together as a one-time thing. Another part of you, however, believed the words he uttered last night. After all, he said he waited too damn long for this. That had to mean something, right?
You quickly nestled back into the sheets, shifting until the blankets were up to your shoulders. The shirt Donghyuck dressed you in was big and comfortable but the thin fabric wasn’t enough to keep warm throughout the night. Neither was the sweater you threw on. Your preferred source of heat was inches away, his body scorching despite being shirtless.
Donghyuck groaned as you attempted to make yourself comfortable. His arms snaked around your middle, spooning you just like he did the night before. His face dug into the back of your neck, his nose prodding the sliver of skin not covered by your bedridden hair. His low morning voice, the complete opposite of the higher pitch he used around the group, made your heart plummet.“Why did you leave me?”
“I was gone for five minutes.”
“Five minutes too long, princess,” he whined, his fingers skimming up and down your thighs.
“You’re so needy.”
This touch rose at a snail’s pace. He brushed your underwear then moved underneath your clothes to rest his palms on your stomach. “No, I just missed you.”
“Yeah, needy,” you retorted playfully, turning to face him.
The fond smile on your face matched the expression on his and you kissed him softly. He gave you a second kiss and then a third that allowed you to get lost in him. You noticed and enjoyed every little thing he did–his hands dragging your hips to meet him, the sound caught in his throat when your leg wraps around his middle, his tongue lovingly caressing yours.
Donghyuck reluctantly broke away from you, trying to create some distance. He grew a little self-conscious upon tasting the fresh mint on your lips. Covering his mouth, he said, “Wait, shit. Morning breath. Let me just—”
“Don’t care,” you muttered, straddling him so he couldn’t escape your clutches. You pulled him back in, smothering your best friend with all the kisses he deserved. You left one on each of his eyes, the pretty beauty marks sprinkled across his face, and over the hickeys you littered across his golden skin.
He chuckled in between kisses, “Who’s the needy one now?”
“Shut up, you loser,” you rolled your eyes with fake annoyance.
“I thought I was your baaaaaby,” he teased, palms running up and down your sides. You paused at that and Donghyuck noticed. “Hey, what is it? Did I say something wrong?”
“No, it’s just–”
You released a drawn out breath.
“You’re thinking a little loud,” Donghyuck’s voice let up, his concern slipping through his words. He cupped your cheek and your eyes met. “But not loud enough for me to hear your thoughts. Wanna let me into that pretty mind of yours?”
You basked in the way his thumb strokes your cheek so gently and the stars that were shining in his eyes. Lee Donghyuck was many things—a hard worker, a flirt, intelligent, caring, hilarious, a pain-in-the-ass, a brave soul. The list went on and on. He wore many crowns and carried many titles but the one title he did not claim was being yours.
Donghyuck was your best friend but he wasn’t officially yours. And you wanted him to be.
In your bright and rose-colored eyes, Donghyuck was a risk-taker. He took the risks he wanted to last night to get you in his bed. But was that all there was to it? The part of your heart that doubted his actions and feelings took over your thoughts, the questions picking at you with no avail.
If Donghyuck could take risks, then why couldn’t you? Channeling the confidence your best friend usually carried, you asked, “Do you need me the way I need you, Hyuck?”
You reached for the hand resting on your cheek and brought it back down to his bare chest. Fingers interlacing, the back of your hand picked up on his heart pulsating rapidly against his chest.
As if sensing the doubt in your head, he tasked himself to send the negative musings away. Donghyuck didn’t answer your question directly but the words spilling out of his mouth were more than enough for you. “You are the only dream that fills my head—nothing else but you.” He said your name so tenderly, your heart grew three times—no, a million times—too big. At this point, the muscle and the smile that you wore bursted at the seams.
Donghyuck laid out his cards in this game of love and it was time to reveal your hand. You squeezed his hand tightly as an act of courage and then took the leap of faith. “I like you,” you blurted out, “so much. Sometimes too much that it hurts.”
Amused and overjoyed by your confession, Donghyuck rushed up to kiss you. His lips pressing against you so suddenly caught you off guard, you lost your balance in the act. “You are so fucking cute, I don’t know what to do with you,” he muttered in between pecks that made you laugh aloud.
“Date me?” you suggested with a shy smile.
“Princess, I’m going to date the hell out of you, just you wait.”
His kisses eventually subdued and you found yourselves laying on your sides facing each other. No words were exchanged as your heads rested on their respective pillows. You were happy when his words never stopped flowing and when you stared in silence with matching grins.
You watched Donghyuck’s face contort into one of concentration, his fingers rising above his head to count something, before he turned back to you. “We’ve spent seven Christmases together—”
“Oh yeah?”
“—and this one is definitely my favorite.”
His confession was beyond sweet, it’s honey dripping out of his mouth. Over the years, Donghyuck wiggled his way into your holiday traditions. There was a lot you’d done over the years, from ice skating to gingerbread houses to movie marathons and impromptu snowball fights. Many of those moments were core memories you kept dear to your heart. Donghyuck admitting this meant a great deal to you and the space your heart had for him increased tenfold. Your heart was now completely his.
Although they drove you insane with their obvious scheme, you thanked the meddling kids you called friends and their stupid game in your head. After all, they were the ones who encouraged you to risk it all in an extremely unserious and unconventional way.
With that being said, the risks the game of life had to offer were terrifying. They were difficult. If you never took them, they would forever leave you pondering about the road not taken. But when you did take them, risks big or small, they were always worth it.
Kissing Donghyuck sweetly on the lips, you replied, “It’s my favorite too.”
(01:27) Yeri: i’m so sorry marky
(01:29) Jeno: ditto
(01:29) Jeno: f’s in the chat for mark
(01:30) Karina: f
(01:30) Renjun: f
(01:30) Yeri: f
(01:30) Ari: f
(01:31) Giselle: fffffff
(01:32) Jaemin: shut up, he’ll be fine
(01:45) Yeri: I’ll leave my extra key under my mat if you wanna crash somewhere else, just got home
(01:50) Giselle: home, gnite everyone
(01:51) Ari: we just got home too, night night <3
(01:55) Jeno: home, rina’s here too
(01:56) Yeri: oh???
(01:56) Karina: shut up
(02:35) Mark: wtf i just got home, why are you sorry
(02:35) Mark: what happened
(02:36) Mark: bro hold up i hear noises from hyuck’s room, who else did you invite??
(02:36) Mark: did y/n get sexiled??? where is she??
(02:36) Mark: she’s not in my room, i thought she was sleeping over??
(02:37) Mark: wait—OH MY GOD YOOOO WTF IS THAT Y/N IN HIS ROOM
(02:37) Mark: …oh my god that’s her let’s GOOOOOO
(02:38) Mark: omf they’re so loudddddd dude wtfffff
(02:38) Mark: fml yeri im coming over
AUTHOR'S NOTE. I know it's past Christmas now but I hope you enjoy this holiday fic. It ended up being longer than I thought it was going to be but it's done! My first full fic in quite a bit. The games and hilarity that ensue in this fic are based on one of my drunk game nights with friends. Every time I hang out with this group, something inspires me--we're like sitcom worthy at times lol. Fic worthy even. I hope you all enjoy it and let me know what you think.
Happy Holidays and Happy 2024! <3
TAGLIST. @nctsworld @johtenrecs @emmybyeakitty @sokkigarden @hyuckworld @baekhyuns-lipchain @yutaholic-main @moonctzeny @suhnnyskiess @smileysuh @everloving-avenue @justalildumpling @tywritesstuff @mikalovesicecream @carelessshootanonymous @emvrd @taelme @fairyiene @dreamy-carat @smwhrinthehaze
© sehunniepotwrites, 2023
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
▸ Assassin Jaehyun x Assassin Female reader
▸ Smut, Smut, Smut, Fluff, Angst, Gore, MATURE
▸ JAEHYUN SMUT SERIES: FUCK, MARRY, KILL
▸ VOLUME I: PART 1, PART 2, PART 3
Summary: The start of a new life. Training to be an assassin and a chance to experience true love. The son of the leader of the Jeong clan fell in love with you while you two live your lives as assassins. He promised a quiet life, but when things went south. You decided to leave Jaehyun… and hide your daughter from him.
VOLUME I: PART 1 WORD COUNT: 7,889k
Warnings: THIS FIC IS FICTION ONLY, Smut, smut, smut, MATURE THEMES, Heavy description of killings because most of the characters are assassins, mentions of blood, character death, A LOT OF NCT MEMBERS WILL D WORD IN THIS FIC, unprotected sex, mentions of condoms, mentions of pill, pregnancy, swearing, mentions of alcohol. Mentions of being an orphan, Not everything is proofread, apologies again. I hope I did not forget anything.
A/N: I will cut VOLUME I into three parts, just because 20k word count is not acceptable in one post hahaha. I'm sorry :( I will try to put warnings on every part of the story that has gory details. This will still focus on the love story but still I wanted to write again so this may be long. I hope everyone will enjoy every word of VOLUME I.
Too good to be true
When you singlehandedly ruined your life it’s a given fact that you became desperate to saving yourself especially when you know that no one else got your back. No family, no friends, it’s just you and your shadow. You’re an orphan who’s friendless, no one would take you and on top of that …. You’re fully capable of hurting people. That’s why everyone is scared of you.
“The orphanage… cannot handle you anymore. You’re a good person y/n, you cause trouble because bullies won’t leave you alone… but you’re becoming… too dangerous. I’m sorry- it’s the Jeongs or the slums.” The head of the orphanage explains to you with sorry eyes.
The Jeongs… Who are they? Am I finally getting adopted? You thought alone as you fix your things, preparing to leave first thing in the morning. Why does it have to be so rushed? Are they really excited to meet me?
The next day, you were picked up by a tall man. A big, buff and tall man named Chanyeol. He looked sharp in his suit, he immediately explained that he will drive you to the Jeong’s residence and also explained your purpose there from now on. And that’s where your fantasies about having a family disappears. “You are adopted by the Jeongs to be one of their assasins. To kill for them” The words from that guy Chanyeol’s mouth sounded unreal, you wanted to ask if he’s just scaring you and if he’s joking. Apparently not.
The Jeong’s residence was big. It’s like a paradise. It looks peaceful because it has a very green garden, big trees, flowers here and there, and nice staffs that wore black their entire life working for the Jeongs. There were three other guys arrived after you. They all look alone too and lost, and you figured they all came in different countries.
“Taeyong, Yuta and Mark. This is Y/n,” a woman in black introduced them to you, they all said hi but you can see right through them… they all have this wall around them as if any time the people here are going to kill them any second. “From now on the five of you will be a team and will work with the Jeongs” she added.
“Five? There’s only four of us here” Mark said, he’s the youngest.
“You will meet the fifth member tomorrow before you training starts…”
By the time she took you guys for a quick tour around the residence, your world became quiet as if you’re not interested anymore. You just want to rest and start what you need to do in this place.
It feels good huh? You said to yourself as you stare in the mirror of your own bathroom. It feels good to finally know your purpose in life. The Jeongs gave you shelter, comfortable clothes that are all black but all new and nice, your own room with all the things you need… they even gave you a makeup kit. And you wonder whats that for.
There were only 5 things they want you to remember. In exchange for the Jeong’s goodness, you need to:
Train to be an assassin everyday.
Only one Holiday outside.
Don’t make friends outside. We are your friends and family now.
Look out for each other.
Earn your freedom. That means after your years of service, you will of course have your freedom.
The terms were simple and you can only hope that killing someone is as simple as these rules too.
Everything is too good to be true.
Until now, you can’t believe that you’re lucky to have this kind of family now.
“So when are we going to meet the fifth member?” Taeyong asked, the oldest. He has a cold impression, scary but very handsome.
“I’m here. Sorry- my sister and mother is very dramatic. They were having a hard time letting me go. By the way, I’m Jaehyun!” he said with a big smile in his face. He is the first person in this place who actually lit up the entire room with just a smile.
He’s very handsome. Almost as if you were looking at a saint, you thought.
“You look lost,” Yuta said, the Japanese guy who looked tough. “The four of us looked so lost when we arrived, but we all felt that we belonged here… but you, I believe you’re out of place. You don’t belong here you’re too happy”
“I’m not happy. I’m just as miserable as you are, I just don’t show it” Jaehyun said with a cocky smile.
“Oh come on! It’s our first day together, what is up with this tension?” Mark tried to stop Jaehyun and Yuta from fighting, but Yuta knows the truth already.
“This guy right here is the only son of Mr. and Mrs. Jeong. The next in line to be the next great Jeong” Yuta said with a smirk, mocking Jaehyun’s last name. And this time, he is getting on Jaehyun’s nerves already… but Jaehyun knew better than cause trouble. He calmed himself down and did not let his anger get him.
Everyone in the room completely understood what’s happening here. He is the son or Mr. Jeong, Jeong Yoonoh, but they call him Jaehyun. He is next in line after Mr. Jeong, the one and only son and is expected to take the family business when the time comes.
A typical plot, everyone thought. But training your one and only son to be a monster is a different kind of brutality. You can only imagine what kind of struggles he’s carrying.
“On behalf of my parents, and family, I would like to apologies for them” he bowed in front of everyone sincerely, “I will start training with you guys but that doesn’t mean I am not grateful to sacrificing your lives for our clan. Thank you” after that, he walked towards Yuta whispered beside his shoulder,
“Don’t you think it’s fucked up? That my father sent me here- his only son. You don’t know me” Jaehyun said sternly that made Yuta shut up.
The room became quiet and as the first instructor enters, giving Jaehyun and Yuta a good punch before everything starts.
And that is the start of your life here as an assassin.
You’re adopted to be an assassin. You’re going to grow old here.
The past few weeks was easy. You had the opportunity to know your colleagues, all four of them. Finally, people you can call family you thought. It’s part of your training to treat each and everyone as family because by the time you guys are sent for a mission, no one can be left behind. In other words, each and everyone of you should be capable of saving each other.
Eventually, Jaehyun and Yuta became friends. Good friends.
Months have passed and this was the beginning of every struggle. It has been heavy and hard. The training was harder. Everyone is bleeding but everyone grew stronger without you guys noticing.
After a years of training, you became good with guns and became a good fighter as well. Theres nothing much of your story… yet. But you are loving this new life that the Jeongs have given to you.
Jaehyun is good at everything. He was expected to do so. If not, his father will give him a hard time. During the training everyone could see the pressure that he carries everyday. The constant reminder of “I have to be great at this part,” you can basically see it in his face.
Yuta became a swordsman, and is actually good with everything sharp. Eventually, you guys knew his story. That his family, The Nakamoto clan is in huge debt of the Jeongs, and he came in here voluntarily for the honor of his family. Obviously, besides Jaehyun, he’s the only person who has a family.
Taeyong became the leader and can turn everything into a weapon. Everyone was quite expecting this already, aside from weapons Taeyong is good at strategizing… planning and organizing everything for everyone not to get killed.
Mark, became really good at technology. He can hack every system. Unfortunately, because he’s the youngest, he’s not allowed to do the dirty job, only the techie stuff. Which he loves doing.
Everyone matured in their own way, Chanyeol even got married. But even though time flies so fast they haven’t sent anyone of you to kill somebody yet.
It was a scary thought. Everyday you wake up thinking, “Is this the day?”. Is this going to be the day that you will kill for the first time in your life? Its not that you kill innocent people, the people that you’re about to kill in the future probably deserves it. At least thats what you’re told.
You thought that accepting the reality of what you’re doing is the hardest thing but no. “Wait until your first kill. It’s like your first love, you will never forget it” Chanyeol said during one of his lectures.
But by the time everyone had their first kill already, everyone became unstoppable.
They started training you at the age of 19 and watched you grow to be a young assassin at the age of 24. You grew up ruthless, crazy, and merciless. You have your own way of killing the people you need to kill, you do it fast, but whenever you want to play, you watch their souls leave their eyes. You even became Jaehyun’s father his favorite assassin because you could be anything and you could kill anyone.
“You could be a perfect Jeong,” Jaehyun joked while you two are sharpening knives that you both used from training earlier. You watch him in front of you and you cant help but notice, he really is handsome but Jaehyun is not only handsome because of his look. Maybe… he’s handsome in you’re eyes because he’s actually nice, he’s nice at the staffs here, he’s nice to you, heck… he takes care of you. He grew up well despite the dangerous environment he’s already in.
“I don’t want to be a Jeong- I’m not perfect,” you said while you work with a knife.
“You’re perfect in my eyes and in my father’s eyes,” he replied.
By this time you just wanted to shut him up and make him stop. Quite annoying actually. “So what, you want to be siblings with me? You have sisters aren’t they enough? or you want someone who kills people for a living as your sister?”
“Nope. What I meant was marry me someday,” He bravely said.
There was silence between you two, awkwardness. Jaehyun really saw the ugly truth that it’s not yet time to confess his feeling to you. Not this way, but well, at least he tried.
“I’m just kidding” he added to take away the awkwardness, “Dinner is almost ready, don’t be late okay?”
There’s nothing in the world you hate the most than going on a mission alone. You’ve always done missions alone though, but whenever it gets too long to finish, you miss home a little too much as days go by.
New York is always busy. It never gave you the calm feeling that you’ve been yearning for.
Again, Its lonely when you do missions away from home. It’s the kind of mission where you have to be patient and plan your kill silently, and without trace. The one that you have to plan oh so carefully because you have to make it look like an accident. And because it’s frustrating you, you’re now looking at a beautiful sunset, breathing in and out, on this busy park. Feeling the cold breeze of today, feeling it kiss your face, it’s almost Christmas you tell yourself and shook your head immediately because you just missed home even more.
Another thing you hate about being lonely, is that you kept thinking about the blurry future. The one that was promised after years of service, your freedom. You can’t help but think about hows it like to have a normal life, quiet mornings, experiencing love, experiencing heartbreak, new beginnings and discover opportunities.
It was calm but at the same time, noisy for a moment, until you received a call from an unknown number. Little did you know, this phone call will change your life.
“Hello?” You wait for the person on the other line to talk.
“Well, you look lonely. What’s bothering you?”
Of course you knew that voice. The voice that gave you a smile tonight, and has been making you smile ever since you two met.
“You could ruin both of our missions-“ you giggle through the phone but Jaehyun was beside you already and pulled you in for a warm hug.
“Why are you dressed so thin?” He said, looking fine as ever while he talks to you. He was all red, his nose, his ears, he looked like he’s really freezing but he did not hesitate to give you his coat.
“I didn’t know that we were on the exact same location” you said as you swing your arms around his and stay close to him. Motioning him to walk with you.
“I didn’t know it either but, Mark told me that we were. He also said that you’ve been home sick lately”
“Yeah. I’ve been- it’s frustrating me Jae. I can’t shake him up and point him towards my trap”
“Patience. Just be patient,” he smiles.
The night went on beautifully. Jaehyun took you to dinner, had couple of drinks, walked around town, took pictures together like you’re on vacation, you two were playing around, making alibis, wondering if anyone from your missions pass by and recognize any of you. It will ruin both your covers, and what you two are doing right now is dangerous.
While you two are walking towards your apartment, you asked Jaehyun, “Have you ever had a girlfriend before?”
“Nope. Nothing real. It’s all for the mission, I guess. Been with a couple of girls, all part of the mission” Jaehyun answers.
“Me too. Sometimes when I’m with someone, I can’t help but think what’s it like to have the real thing”
And that gave Jaehyun a stupid idea. A stupid idea to make use of your time together here in Nee York.
It’s a beautiful time.
A beautiful time to be together.
If he couldn’t admit his feelings to you, he will drive you towards love instead and make you love him.
“Thank you for tonight Jae, I really needed it” you reached out for his hand and gave it a good squeeze before pulling him in for a hug before you go inside.
“Hey can I visit you again tomorrow?” Jaehyun asks, with a smile.
“Of course. Good night Jae,” you said sweetly.
As promised, Jaehyun visited you the next day, and the day after that, and the following days.
Your friendship bloomed beautifully but it was pretty obvious that it wasn’t just friendship this time. You’re not stupid, you didn't miss how he puts his arm around your waist and keep you close whenever the place gets too crowded. Like that time while you two rode the subway together, he kept you close and made you feel safe.. as if you’re not capable of saving yourself.
He made you feel like you can depend on him. He made you feel like he’s your man.
But most importantly, you can see that Jaehyun has been putting the work for the both of you.
He has been doing the things he likes with you, while you do the things you like with him. It was beautiful you thought.
You’ve always wanted to hug someone in the morning and tell them good morning.
You’ve always wanted to make coffee for someone, not because you have to, but because you actually want to.
You’ve always wanted to have quiet moments while you read a book, and just enjoy a good day quietly… with your someone. With Jaehyun, it was always calm and warm.
Like this afternoon.
“What? Why are you looking at me like that?” Jaehyun asks while playing with your hair. You on the other hand is feeling very comfortable laying your head in his lap.
“I love the time we spent together… I can’t help but think of the day we finally get to go home… are we going to be close like this?”
“You’re thinking too much—“
“Yeah you’re right I’m thinking too much,” you got up quickly from your comfort because it pissed you off. How can he disregard what you just said to him… it was basically a confession.
But just before you walk away from him, he was quick to grab your hand, and made him face you.
The tension between you two was intensifying. He’s never touched you like this or be close like this.
Then he finally kissed you.
After years of yearning, patience and stopping himself from confessing. He finally did it.
It was a beautiful afternoon. A beautiful afternoon to kiss and confess each other’s feelings through the way you kiss each other, the way your hands roam around, and the way sweet words just comes out from your mouths naturally.
He motioned you towards your shared room, hands carefully undress each other in between giggling and whispering.
It all felt right at the moment.
His hands are warm when it roams around your skin, it feels like you’re burning in want when his fingers first glide on your wet slit while his mouth is busy kissing your neck and whispering the things you should do. Like, ‘open your legs more,— thats more I like it’, ‘do you want cum already or should I do more?’ ‘Calm down, you look like you’re about to cum’ ‘I want to hear my name’
And in between those lustful moment, he kisses you sweetly, as if he’s telling you ‘please’
When he saw that you’re already soaking, his kisses went down along your body, kissing and licking your boobs, taking his time to turn you on again and again, until he reaches your pussy and did not waited a second to kiss it and spread your pussy lips. Working with his fingers, up and down and taking turns with his mouth. Time seems to be slowing down at the moment while you arch your back and unintentionally grip Jaehyun’s hair while you enjoy every second of his what his mouth, lips, tongue and fingers could do to you.
Until you reach your first high and asked for more.
He reached for your hand and made you pump his cock, “ready?” He asks, you just nod sweetly and reached for his face to kiss him hungrily.
It didn’t hurt that much but there was a good stretch. He was big after all, and his rawness felt so good around your walls you can’t get enough of it.
He thrusted slowly, kissing you while he focuses on making you feel good, careful not to hurt you.
“Fuck- you fuck so good,” with heavy breaths that compliment came out of nowhere he just kissed your neck to respond to that. “Are you really this good at everything Jaehyun?” You added, swinging your arms around his body, touching every part of him which he loves. You touch his body while he looks at you eye to eye, you put one finger in his mouth and it was just another paradise.
When you feel him asking for more. You comply to what he wanted to do. He flipped you on your stomach and licked your entrance before you feel him kiss your back which made you weak and land face first on the mattress. Little did you know, it was just his way to get you on his favorite sex position.
Now your on all fours, face on the mattress while Jaehyun thrusts on your pussy slowly. You can feel his hands rest on your ass, giving a slight smack whenever you try to put it down, but he was also quick to replace it with a kiss before going back to business.
“You don’t know how many times I imagined doing this to you,” he whispers and planted kisses on your face.
When he felt you clenching around his cock, he fucked you faster making the bed rock and mattress creak. He came inside you of course, while kissing your back and soothing your right ass cheek. When he pulled out, he inserted one finger which felt nice and made you excited again.
“We’ll go another round,” he winked and watched his cum come out of your pussy.
That night, you two stayed in bed and fuck more than you could have imagine.
Of course there’s a time where you just talked about your feelings. How much you two don’t want to go back just yet and how much you wanted this relationship to work.
After that night, you don’t need to imagine what real love feels like.
Love and home suddenly became a person for you and that’s Jaehyun.
You can feel his presence already whenever you feel like he’ll arrive anytime soon at your doorstep and shower him with kisses. Love is knowing that someone will come home to you. Love is watching a movie together, and not noticing that one of you is sleeping already. Love is trying to impress Jaehyun with your cooking skills, and even though he’s a better cook he says you cook better.
Love is having someone to comfort you whenever you have nightmares and you see the faces of the people you kill in your dreams.
“Y/n, wake up, baby you’re having a nightmare”
Jaehyun open the lampshade and got you a glass of water after successfully waking you up. He’s been waking up for five minutes already. He was so worried.
When you’re all calm again, your now watching the rain outside and enjoying the quiet evening. Arms around each other, keeping each other warm.
“We’ve experienced tough shit — I really believe that we deserve each other’s love” he whispers so he wont ruin the quietness of a beautiful night.
Days continue to be beautiful with Jaehyun. It felt like a dream but he was a hundred percent real because he proves it every day. The moment you wake up, you get to see his handsome face. Arms around you, like he’s never planning to let you go.
You reached your vibrating phone and answer the call, Jeno. He was your mission. Your fake boyfriend. The one you need to kill.
“Hello?” You answered, trying to get out of Jaehyun’s embrace but too late, you woke him up and decided not let you go. As he’s reminding you who your real boyfriend is. He thought of teasing you while you’re on the call but he knew better. Work should be respected.
“Hey, I just miss you… where have you been?” Jeno says, giving you a hint that he knew you were cheating and seeing a man beside him. Of course, you knew that already, Jaehyun mentioned that Jeno sent a gut to tail on him. Your boyfriend just laughed it out, he sees Jeno as a joke.
“I was actually just gonna call you— sorry I’ve been busy with work, with the coming holidays”
But even though Jeno knew you’re cheating, he still wanted to make things work. So he tries. “Can we go on a vacation tomorrow? Please? Days have been stressful and I just miss you”
“Tomorrow? Uhh.. sure why not? Text me the details? Do you want to grab dinner tonight?” Words continue to come out of your mouth that hurt Jaehyun. But what can you do? You still have to play the part.
When the call ended Jaehyun was silent. His eyes were closed and hasn’t said a word the moment you ended the call.
But the man… truly and deeply loves you. So he stopped being childish and greet you good morning and showered you with kisses.
“So I guess we have morning until afternoon then,” he said and kissed your shoulders. You just smiled and kissed him good morning which turned you on, “Why do you have to be so damn irresistable?”
Jaehyun just chuckled and kissed your lips for the last time before he got up from bed, “I know we can’t get enough of each other but we have to get up now, it’s a busy day for the both of us but… can I just kill Jeno and have you for myself?” he joked.
Even though Jaehyun knew that this is all part of the job, he can’t help but think that … he can’t just let you allow them to touch you. He wanted you to at least… think of him…
The whole morning was unexpectedly quiet. You know the reason so you confronted him. “I wont let him lay a finger on me from now on, I promise” you said and hugged him behind while he’s cooking. “I know you’re worried. But please don’t forget that I am more than capable to protect myself”
“Thank you for promising,” he smiled and kissed you.
When Jeno kept you away from Jaehyun it was torture for you. You used to like it whenever you and Jeno have sex, hell- that’s the reason why you got him around your finger. But now that you’ve experienced love finally and you know how making love feels like… you just can’t let Jeno touch you ever again.
The whole trip was a mess. You stopped yourself from just slitting his throat while he’s sleeping. He didn’t like it when you stop him from having sex whenever he asks you to. He hated every reason you give him, but he never forced you. Of course Jeno knew this was because you’re cheating on him. He was planning to get you killed. Little did he know, you’re already ten steps ahead of him.
By the time you and Jeno got back from that wasted vacation, he kept you on his side most of the time. Making sure you don’t have time for Jaehyun. He visits your apartment every night, pick you up in the morning, and spend time with you whenever he can. He even admitted that he really loves you. You just faked it and told him, you love him too. It’s disgusting.
Jeno is a head of a drug cartel. He made a very famous drug that made a lot of people crazy about it. Too much of it can definitely kill you. That’s what happened to the daughter of Mr. Seo. Well she didn’t die, almost die. Mr. Seo is a powerful man that has great connections with great doctors whom took care of her daughter. Long story short, the daughter was Jeno’s ex-girlfriend, they made that drug together but Mr. Seo denied that his daughter had anything to do with it.
By the way, Mr. Seo is Mr. Jeong’s longtime business partner. And that’s why you’re here. To serve revenge to someone’s daughter.
Jaehyun on the other hand, is here to protect Mr. Seo’s daughter, just in case Jeno tries to send someone and kill her. But he just protects the girl from a far. Jaehyun is very careful with his job, he hates messy things. He’s the silent killer not you.
“Can we just switch missions? I’ll protect the girl and you kill Jeno?” you joke and booped his nose. You just finished having sex and it really felt good to be fucked by the man you love after for so long you thought. This has been the first night you’ve been together, ever since Jeno kept you away. This wouldn’t even happen if Jaehyun didn’t kill the man tailing him. Poor guy you thought.
“Don’t give me ideas,” he laughed and made you sit on top of him, creating a great view of your body, you then reached for his cock and surprised him. He didn’t expect that you’d put it in and grind on top of him.
“You were saying?” you wanted him to continue what he was saying while you fuck him. Yes, fuck him.
“I said…” he croaked, almost a moan. He couldn’t even finish a sentence, “don’t give me ideas that I could easily do” he pulled you down so you’re closer to him, kissing your neck while you continue what you do. In a matter of minutes, Jaehyun came and you stayed on to him, feeling him catch his breath.
“If Jeno dies, we both come home— but I’m not pressuring you,” he laughed and kissed you, “I’m just a little excited to what’s next for our life after this mission, you know?”
But you were already sleeping when he checked up on you. Of course he didn’t just let you sleep naked on top of him, gently he made lay you down beside him and looked for clean clothes to cover you up. He kissed you goodbye because he needed to work tonight.
The next day, there was something off with Jeno that he kept on getting mad and he’s getting into your nerves. That pushed you to go for the kill and just use a knife to kill him. To your surprise, he was specially skilled with sharp objects too. You didn’t back down of course, you gave his pretty face a nice scar, just incase he survives and you fail to kill him, at least he will remember you.
“Your boyfriend is an assassin too, I know that much. He’s dead now,”
And those words got the best of you. It caught you off guard making him had the chance to pierce the knife deep.
Now you’re on weak on the floor bleeding and trying to survive. But your mind is really not on what’s happening to you, you don’t care if you die. But you care if Jaehyun is really dead. It can’t be. He’s the greatest assassin you’ve ever seen.
You feel your body getting weaker and weaker as you crawl away from Jeno… then suddenly you hear a thud. And heard someone call your name…
“Y/n— fuck, stay with me baby,”
It was Jaehyun. You’re sure that he’s well and alive.
“It’s just a cut Jae, I’ll live for sure,”
Jaehyun on the other hand was quick to get materials he knew could save you. He also called for Mark’s to send help and clean up Jeno’s body. “Mark, Y/n needs help send a doctor to Jeno’s place now and clean up”
“Got it! Yuta is also on his way to fill in for you— we had a lead on,”
“Mark, I’m sorry to break it to you, but I don’t care if that girl dies. Y/n needs me, how long do we have to wait?”
“S-sorry, but help will be there 20 minutes tops”
Jaehyun didn’t even said thank you or good bye to Mark. He just ended the call and took care of you because you passed out already. Jaehyun was panicking already and more than furious that he shot Jeno’s dead body a few more times to release his anger towards him.
When you finally wake up, you see Jaehyun beside you sleeping. You figured maybe he didn’t even got the chance to rest from last night.
This mission was more than fucked up. You failed. Jaehyun failed. All because you finally have a weakness now, and it’s Jaehyun. This is bad you thought.
By the time you’re all well and ready to go home, you thought that Jaehyun will go home with you and tell every truth to Chanyeol together. But no. He needed to stay behind because he needed to fix his own mess for you and for him. You could have helped him but you’re too weak at the moment.
When you came back, Chanyeol was beyond furious, he told you ugly truths… that made you force yourself to the things you don’t like. Like, leaving Jaehyun.
“He didn’t tell you that the girl he was protecting secretly was his future fiance?” Chanyeol smirked, he didn’t want to hurt you either but he needed to tell you the truth for your own good. After all, you’re like a daughter to him.
“Are you really sure you love Jaehun?” you nod ‘yes’, of course. “What can you offer to him? Cant you see it? You two are not perfect for each other, he’s a son of a powerful man. Who are you y/n?”
And that hurt you.
“Have you ever imagined stepping into Jaehyun’s real world? You have to understand that you two are not meant for each other,”
He was right. “Good thing Jaehyun’s father never heard of your relationship. He wanted you to work directly with him. Take this as a chance to redeem your last mission. And try to forget about Jaehyun while you’re away”
And just after Chanyeol talked to you, Jaehyun just arrived in 127 house, wearing the biggest smile on his face. Hoping for a welcome back kiss perhaps. But you avoided his touch.
“What’s wrong?” he asked, you don’t know where to begin but he already knew that Chanyeol a;ready brainwashed you, “Chanyeol is good at brainwashing Y/n, you know that”
“But that doesn’t mean that the things he told me aren’t true. I’m sorry Jae— it was childish. What we did was childish,”
“I can’t believe I’m fucking hearing this. AFTER EVERYTHING THAT HAPPENED IN NEW YORK Y/N?!” He shouted.
“I’m sorry,” is all you could say before turning your back on him.
Maybe life is punishing your for all the lives you’ve taken without mercy.
You’ve been far from home way too long now… you’re long forgiven for what happened to New York now.
At this point you don’t even know if what happened between you and Jaehyun was true or was it all just a dream or a fantasy made up. You don’t even have one single proof that you and Jaehyun shared something special there. You only have this heartbreak that you’ve been carrying for years, ever since you left.
Given that you’re Mr. Jeong’s favorite assassin, you work tirelessly whenever he puts you on schedule. You’ve been assigned to be close to him and became his personal bodyguard, and go whenever he goes, and kill whenever he says so. Mr. Jeong is very busy man, he flies in and out of different countries and you alone is responsible with his safety for the whole time… well, you and other unnamed bodyguards that are foreign. But most of your days are spent on the Jeong’s skyscraper building. You just stand all day, everyday outside Mr. Jeong’s office and guard it.
But by the time Chanyeol made you come back and put you on a field mission, you’ve never been so happy and excited to kill someone after so long.
“I love seeing your smile Y/n,” Jaehyun welcomes you back with a hug, together with the others, “But you wont like this mission,” Jaehyun warns you.
He talks to you like nothing happened. Like he wasn’t the reason why you were away from this home for far too long. You’re not mad at him. You’re just surprised on with how well he’s been and that’s the only thing you want him to be. Happy.
While Mark is explaining what is what and who is who, you can’t help but think that Jaehyun was right with his warning earlier.For years and years of killing, this has been the hardest mission for you. It was as if you are looking for a ghost who kills people and you’re almost hopeless with this mission.
Hendery.
There are six Phantoms, Yangyang, Winwin and Xiaojun are all dead. And Hendery was the one assigned to you, while Ten and Kun are both hard to find because no one knew their faces. No one knew what Hendery looks like either, but Mark just so happens to know that he will have business in Hongkong on new year’s eve. That’s all the information he could give to you, because that’s all the information he has about Hendery.
The Phantoms are very rich chinese men who has many successful business around asia. They’re powerful because they kill every competition they have, and they kill strictly for business and because of business. Business is everything with the Phantoms. And that’s the difference between the Jeongs and the Phantoms, the Jeongs kill for protection.
Rumor has it that the Phantoms wanted to buy every business that the Jeongs own. And that is where the war started between them.
“This time I really want you to be careful,” Jaehyun came out of nowhere while you were packing your things.
“Privacy Mr.,” you joked, “I know your family owns me, but you don’t own me, yet.” you teased him, you were talking about him being the big boss someday. He just laughed and crossed his arms. He always looks nice in black with his golden ring, the only token he had from his mom, its like an I.D for him… so that people around this house will not forget that he’s still a Jeong.
“When I killed Yangyang, the kid almost fooled me” he started and sat down your bed, “It was a loud kill, I almost fucked up”
“That sounds like a joke, you never do loud kills ” you stopped packing and sat down with him.
“He knew who I was… barely came out of his house alive” Suddenly the air in your room became cold… this has never happened to Jaehyun before. “They’re all jokers Y/n, they know us”
That night, Jaehyun didn’t want leave your bed. You couldn’t sleep either, you just miss how his warmth can calm you and make you feel safe. He didn’t want to bombard you with words like “I miss you so much…” and tell you the things he has been doing while you were away. You have so little time together, and all he can do it show you how much he still feels for you.
So he bravely kissed you.
And you kissed him back.
For a few minutes it felt right. Like you two were back in New York in that small little apartment. His kisses were sweet and inocent, his hands were all over you but on the right places, like while he intertwines his hands with yours and how he cups your face only to hold you closer. But when you two stopped and realized that this will get you two into trouble again. He let you turn your back against him.
And theres nothing he could do and did not protest.
He pulled your duvet and made sure youre warm tonight, kissed you one last time on your head and left your room.
He still loves you. And that fact alone made you cry to sleep, because you still love him too.
When you left for the mission, it was already loud and red all over Hongkong. Mark still has no further information about Hendery which makes you even more nervous. “Calm down, just read the room and trust your hunch” Mark said through your earpiece.
“What if I kill the wrong guy Mark? Are you going to take responsibility-” but Chanyeol had the line even before you could finish.
“Can you please calm down? Hendery is within the area already because his bodyguards are spotted… but still no visual on the target,” you sigh at what Chanyeol said, “Maybe Mark is right, read the room. It’s not hard to find someone who looks rich and has an army of bodyguards around”
“Okay. Fine. I’ll move on my own since you two are so useless”
You removed your earpiece and put it in your purse.
You were ordered to just watch him during the event and go for the kill when the clock strikes 12 and the whole country will be so loud. You were having a hard time looking for him at the moment, who would have thought that it would be this hard. You drank your frustrations away, shot by shot. Until you’re becoming light headed and a little tipsy already. You can’t go home with a failed mission. Agin.
During the celebration, you noticed someone who’s really handsome and really attractive… actually, his family is so loud, you figured he was celebrating with his beautiful sisters and their kids. The room was not hard to read, they are just a normal family that will be in shock by the chaos you’re about to do later. Poor kids you thought.
The kids were all cute, wearing colorful dresses, very energetic… it makes you dream about having your own someday. Will you have a daughter? A son? whatever it is, you will your kid with all your heart.
Then suddenly… One of the kids approached you with a glass of water.
What if… the water was poisoned. What if Hendery sent her?
What on earth are you thinking Y/n? She’s a sweet kid.
“My uncle thinks you need a glass of water,” she whispered and gave you the class… before the so called uncle finally approached you.
Of course he knew you already. He knew beforehand that someone will try to kill him tonight because he has been attending funerals of his friends lately. But he did expect you. And by the time you and Hendery finally faced each other during new year’s eve in Hongkong, he fell in love with you.
“It’s amazing how little human beings can have a power to us all” you smiled watching him.
“Well those human beings can be little monsters too and can really dry up my wallet fast” he joked and sat beside you.
One last look around to check if you still have any luck for Hendery… but looks like… today, is really not your day.
For the whole night, you and that stranger talked and talked. Luring you into saying what your heart truly desires. He became your first friend outside your job as a killer, which is basically a sin and you could be punished for this. He made you feel like a normal person.
At 12am, Hendery was still a no show. So instead, you enjoyed your time for yourself.
Hendery let you play with his nieces, you two danced and talked and drink until you’re drunk enough to even remember your purpose. And by the end of the night, he bought a suite so you two could talk somewhere quiet.
But it’s not what happened. It was intimacy in bed… that’s what happened. Good thing you weren’t actually clueless in this game so you get to satisfy him. But what really counted as a memory that night was the way he talked to you about freedom. Like he knows you already, like he’s trap somewhere too… like you.
“While I was looking at your nieces earlier, I can’t help but think about my own future. Someday I want someone to drain my energy with how they drained ours earlier,” Hendery laughed at that fact, her nieces are all full of energy and you were both really tired playing with them.
“I want to have a life,” you added.
“Me too,” he said.
“Hmm. What troubles you,” you asked while you play with his hair.
“I may look like a prince but I’m swimming in debt, I need to pay up. That’s how I could have a life,”
It was too much private information in one night, you thought so you stopped asking questions and just lured him to have more sex with you. By the time you pass out sleeping on his chest, he thought…
He could easily kill you with one swift move right now. But no.
The moment you wake up, he’s gone and left you a note.
You can kill me anytime. Come find me again. - Hendery.
And it was more than a frustration to you. You stare at the note that smelled like garden rose. You were more than angry and mad but you couldn’t let it out because your mind was busy searching for clues from last night… but then again, you remembered what Jaehyun said.
Yes, it was a failed mission. But theres a part of you that was actually happy that it failed. You can’t kill him in front of his family and his loving nieces. It will just plant trauma to them. And you can’t be the one who caused that.
You came home from a failed mission. Chanyeol was beyond disappointed to you. Again. Not only you failed the mission, but you broke one of the rules. “You befriended an enemy Y/n. How could you kill him in the future now? What will you feel if you heard the news that Taeyong successfully killed your friend? — you also had sex with him. I am out of words…”
"Well, at least it wasn't Jaehyun right?"
It was silent in his office for a slow minute. You knew everything you did was wrong and you have nothing to blame.
“You’re on schedule for three months, no rest days and no holidays,”
By the time you and Chanyeol are done talking, Jaehyun was waiting outside. You figured he heard everything.
“I think this Hendery guy fell in love with you. god y/n you’re so stupid when it comes to shit like this” Jaehyun said, he sounded jealous, of course he was. But even so, he brought you apples because you missed dinner.
“Like what?” you said as you munch the apples he gives you.
“Like when someone is showing you bold signs that they like you” Jaehyun continue to munch the apple. You were quiet because maybe he’s right.
“I like you. Cant you see it?”
I’m well aware Jae. But you didn’t say that. You didn’t want to talk about your relationship tonight. You can’t get Hendery out of your head. “Hendery is different-“ is all you said.
Jaehyun scoffed, “Of course you’d say that. What you like him too?” the change of his tone bothers you already.
“Hendery is different because he opened the Pandora’s box for me. He had nieces, cute nieces Jae. And I spent time with his family that is super sweet,” you tried to explain nicely, but he keeps on pushing you.
“So you do like him?” theres a part of him that is envy and jealous that Hendery was the one who got to opened that “pandora's box” for you.
“No Jae. I don’t like him. I only love the things he made me experience that night. To have family, to be able to play with kids, to dream for my own… to dream of my own freedom,”
And then there it is.
Jaehyun stopped himself from talking because he knew this conversation could turn into a fight. He also realized, that Hendery showed you different things, a different angle in life that he can’t give you. For now. His father adopted you to be an assassin, and caged you in the world of killings.
Jaehyun was quiet and all he could do was hug you and calm you down. But you pushed him. Hard. And made him leave.
Thank you so much for reading this work of mine!
If you love what you read, please leave something in my inbox and tell me how you feel!
CLICK THIS LINK.
I hope we can practice, give and take.
Stay tuned for the next part!
-B.
#nct smut#jaehyun smut#nct scenarios#nct imagines#jaehyun#nct#jaehyun angst#jaehyun nct#nct 127 smut#jeong jaehyun#fmk#jaehyun fluff#reader x jaehyun
530 notes
·
View notes
Text
[Tales from the Pack] Jeonghan: Sold (Part Three)
Characters: Jeonghan x female reader
Genre/warnings: werewolf au, fantasy, angst, loooots of mentions of the black market/human trafficking, people in cages, shock collars, violence, murder, guns, possible minor character death, just a lot of bad things happening here and it's very chaotic lmao
Word count: 3,253
Summary: If Jooyeon and Baekhyun never went snooping around the black market, they would’ve never discovered the human trafficking ring and wanted to help. They would’ve never discovered you inside one of the many cages full of people, and Jeonghan would’ve never went against the alphas and demanded they help. But for you, Jeonghan would do anything, even if it means bringing back trouble from a past he never knew about.
a/n: things in bold are meant to be in english
Previous | Next | Sold Masterlist
“Look me in the eyes and tell me you wouldn’t do it if it were Jooyeon in there. Or Yeji. Or Soomin. Or any of the girls in this household. You’d see your mate laying in a cage, dirty, exhausted, knowing they were being sold off to a pack of mate-collectors, and you’d just let them go?”
That was enough persuasion for the pack to finally cave and agree to help Jeonghan. Those who had mates understood how it felt. The others could imagine how horrible it must’ve felt to see that, and the determination Jeonghan felt to do anything possible to get you out of that situation.
Junmyeon’s pack was hard to persuade – well, except for Chanyeol – but they eventually agreed to help.
“I don’t think we’ll be able to overtake whoever’s behind the ring, though,” Junmyeon admitted. “We don’t even know how many people are involved.”
“Hanbin will no doubt help us,” Kyung said.
“I can ask Chris, too,” Cooper shrugged. “At least having Felix or Changbin would be helpful.”
“Either way,” Seungcheol interrupted, “we’re going to plan this from all angles. Whether we have four packs or just two – we’re going to make sure we can pull this off.”
“Our main goal is getting Blue out of there,” Jihoon added on, “but we’re gonna try to save as many people as we can.”
Jongdae stopped the explanation, “Who’s Blue?”
“That’s what Jeonghan started calling her,” Joshua explained.
“It’s the color of her collar,” the boy in question shrugged. “What else am I supposed to call her?”
“That rhymed!” Soonyoung smiled, pointing to Jeonghan enthusiastically before taking Jihoon’s palm to the back of the head.
“Where are these captives expected to go after they’re free?” Sehun wondered. “Just…wander off into the woods? They’ll just get caught again.”
“Cooper and I worked together with an ally of mine to find some safe housing for them,” Kyung explained. “Her and her partners work under the table as werewolf doctors. Besides, the public already views werewolves as horrible creatures so I’m sure anybody would be willing to take someone in who was almost a part of a werewolf kidnapping.”
“And how long do we have to figure all of this out?” Yixing questioned.
“That’s the problem,” Seungcheol sounded a little afraid and unsure now, “...we don’t know. Which means we have to plan this and execute it immediately.”
-
You felt absolute fear watching the girl be thrown to the ground, blood covering half her face. But you didn’t scream or even move. You learned not to. You did anything you were told to avoid drawing attention to yourself. Anything to not get hurt more than you already were.
“Can you be fucking careful?” one of the other men snapped gruffly at the one who’d thrown the girl to the ground by her hair. “If they’re damaged, they’re not gonna pay as much!”
“They already paid half and it was more than enough,” another said.
“But I want the other half in full!”
You knew about whoever had bought you. The men kept saying you were going to be ‘slaves to monsters’, but you were pretty sure they were the real monsters. You’d heard all the stories about werewolves, but you didn’t feel any fear knowing you were soon going to be shipped off to a den of them. However, you didn’t trust any human anymore. Your whole life, all they’d done is hurt you and betray you. None of them were compassionate. All of them just looked for personal gain, and you were somehow always in the crossfire.
Maybe a life with werewolves would be better.
In the cage next to you, you heard a scoff. You already knew it was Saoirse. She seemed to always be doing something to get in trouble, but she was the only person there that you talked to. She was the only human you’d met that wasn’t completely horrible.
“They’re gonna be in for a rude awakening when these cages are empty one morning,” she muttered.
You scooted a little closer to the edge of the cage closest to her, “What?”
Saoirse was the only person you ever spoke to. You wouldn’t necessarily consider her a friend considering the trouble she got herself in, but she was someone that you could keep at arm's length. She’d been nice to you a handful of times, so you’ve gotten her out of trouble with her language barrier in return. You spoke to each other here and there to pass the time and relieve boredom, but that was really it.
She glanced over at you like she just now noticed you were there before she looked back at the scene in the middle of the tent, “Some creatures showed up here last night. They looked human but their eyes were something else, and they promised to get us all out of here.”
You were both speaking quietly so as to not draw the attention away from the men bickering among themselves, but you still kept stealing glances over toward them to make sure they didn’t notice the two of you talking.
“And you trust strangers to save us?” you questioned.
She shrugged, “What reason would they have to come here and find us? And why would they lie about saving us?”
“What reason would they have to save us?” you countered, looking back at her.
She tisked, “Let me have something to be hopeful for, will ya?”
“Hey!” one of the men yelled, making you jump but Saoirse didn’t even seem phased. You whipped your head around while her eyes just glanced behind you to the three men. “Do you two wanna be next?”
You quickly shook your head.
Saoirse never understood what they said, so she just muttered for them to fuck off like she always did, which then angered the men because they couldn’t understand her. Typically, they’d do something to punish her, but today, the man scoffed and waved the issue away.
“The freaks will have a field day with you,” he spat before the three of them left the tent.
“Guess lunch time isn’t happening…” she muttered with a roll of her eyes.
“You need to stop making things worse for yourself,” you huffed, your voice tired.
Truthfully, you were still feeling quite groggy. You always were, but you’d woken up only a few minutes prior to the girl getting beat for whatever reason the men found to do so. You didn’t want to go back to sleep but it was hard keeping your eyes open.
“I’m not letting shit like this happen to me without a fight,” she scoffed. “If I’m capable, I’ll do anything to stop what’s happening to us. I mean, those people last night wouldn’t have come and offered to free us if I didn’t stay awake.”
“We’re all going to the same place either way,” you finally snapped, sending her a glare. “You’re fighting for nothing and making it worse for yourself – and you almost dragged me down with you. Leave me out of your…righteous bullshit or whatever.”
You rarely snapped at Saoirse, but she still didn’t seem phased by it, “You need to stop letting bad shit happen to you, Girl. That’s why it keeps happening. You don’t do anything to try and fight back.”
“And which one of us have gotten beaten the most?”
Before Saoirse could come up with a snappy reply that you knew she’d have, the tent flaps opened again, and two different men showed up with stale bread. They tossed half a loaf in each cage that everyone would fight over and tear apart like animals. Some hurt each other in the process, so hungry that they were feral for every single crumb they could get, even if it meant scratching and grabbing at each other.
As always, you stayed away in a corner and watched the other six people in your cage dive after the bread tossed in, snarling and yelling and fighting over it. You didn’t get food, but at least you weren’t injured even worse.
“Hey. Girl.”
That’s what Saoirse called you. You didn’t have a name – not that you could remember. So she always called you Girl to get your attention.
You turned your head just in time to see Saoirse tossing something through the bars and into your cage. You quickly cupped your hands to catch whatever it was. A piece of bread half the size of your fist.
You glanced back up at her and she offered you a small smirk before biting into her half of the bread. Nobody in the cage dared fight Saoirse over the portion she’d managed to get because she was infamous for fighting back. They knew fighting against her would be a losing battle because she dared to even fight back against the men holding them all captive.
Maybe it was smarter to fight back like Saoirse, even if it meant worse punishments. But life had punished you so much already, and you were tired of fighting.
As you nibbled on your bread, turning so your back was to your cagemates, you decided one really couldn’t teach old dogs new tricks.
-
The locked gate in front of the flaps to the tent was no issue for Soonyoung before, but the pack needed him focused. So the question stood as the pack planned for the prison break: how to get into the tent in the first place without running into the werewolf traps set around the perimeters?
“Okay…” Cooper began slowly and softly, afraid to speak the plan she was brewing out loud because she didn’t want it to be considered bad or stupid, “what if we had someone on the inside who could unlock the gate? Like…maybe a mouse?”
“A mouse?” Chanyeol had scoffed.
Jihoon considered the idea and shrugged slightly, “I mean, that’s not a bad idea, actually. Small enough the guards probably wouldn’t see him.”
“Where the hell are you guys gonna find a trained mouse?” Baekhyun asked with an incredulous laugh.
Chris simply pointed with his thumb to the boy sitting beside him, “Perfectly trained, right here.”
“Make that two,” Jaesang said as he raised his hand to head-level.
And that’s exactly what step one of the plan was. A tiny gray mouse scurried around the perimeter of the outside of the tent, alongside a dark brown one, going up toward the black iron gate. The outside of the gate wasn’t protected this time, but Felix and Jaesang could see two men inside the gate that were a few feet away from the entrance.
They shimmied up one of the bars to the latch and together, managed to push it up, jumping down as the gate swung open so they could hurry inside before possibly getting stepped on, knowing they couldn’t see the people who would be following right behind them.
The two guards looked up, their conversation falling silent as the gate swung open seemingly out of nowhere.
“How the hell did that happen?” one of the men asked as they both stepped up to inspect the gate’s latch before closing it. “Did the latch break?”
“No, it looks–”
The man didn’t finish his sentence as his head was suddenly thrown back like he’d been punched in the face. The other guy looked up in surprise, only for his neck to get twisted at an unnatural angle, and with a snap, he fell to the ground. His companion soon met the same fate as a human Jaesang snuck up behind him while he was distracted with the pain in his now bloodied nose.
Seungcheol and Cooper appeared behind the first man’s body, Cooper’s hand on Seungcheol’s back being removed now that they were safe to be visible.
“There’s more guys around the back,” Felix informed them as the rest of the group began rushing in through the front gate. “We’re gonna have our work cut out for us.”
“We’ve got four packs against some humans,” Jinyoung chuckled, clearly feeling good about the odds. “It’ll be a piece of cake.”
“Just don’t get too cocky,” Hanbin warned.
“Cocky’s his middle name,” Kyung muttered before going off with her group to subdue the men keeping the people in the cages.
-
“Alright, get up! Everybody up! Let’s go!”
It wasn’t the first time you’d woken up to a man yelling for you all to wake up, but this wasn’t a voice you’d heard before. This one was softer, but still sounded urgent. Your eyes groggily peeled open as you tried to sit up, your bones and joints stiff and aching. Your vision was blurry so you thought you were surely just seeing things when you saw someone grab ahold of the metal bars and pull them open almost effortlessly. You sat up completely and rubbed at your eyes, only to see someone with blonde hair, yellow eyes, and a kind smile standing right in front of you, his slender fingers wrapped around the bars. He looked like an absolute angel with his perfect teeth, pink lips, and kind eyes that looked right at you. He made your heart flutter.
“Let’s get you out of here,” he said before pushing the bars apart enough to create a gap for the people in your cage to get out.
He was quick to scoop you up before the other six people in your cage trampled you to get free. But as soon as you were too close to the bars, your collar went off with a continuous shock that had you letting out a strangled yell.
Jeonghan was quick to grab the collar by the black box and rip the blue collar from your neck.
Unfortunately for the wolves, it was chaos trying to free these people. Of course, they were panicking trying to run away and weren’t going to listen to those trying to guide them safely outside the tent and to freedom. Some were guided out and made it to those waiting at the perimeter to guide them toward the safehouses they had set, but others were ignoring all instruction and running for their lives, getting hurt or killed in the process. Some of them ran out, clutching their necks as they were shocked to no end as they tried to make their escape.
Jeonghan wasn’t focusing on that. His only job was to get you out and get you back to the house as quickly and safely as possible. Once he had you, he was supposed to run for it, and that’s exactly what he was doing, dodging other captives and wolves as he ran for the exit with every wolf he ran passed covering him so he could make a safe escape with you.
As you were being carried out, you saw another man prying open the bars of Saoirse’s cage. She immediately leapt out and followed where the man was pointing to, running to follow after you and the strange man who was carrying you. Her eyes caught yours over his shoulder, and she seemed to brighten a little and give you a knowing smile as if to say ‘I told you so’.
The man jogged through the gates before he bolted for an escape.
“Jihoon!” he called. “Cover me!”
Jihoon stopped what he was doing as soon as he spotted Jeonghan, then his eyes looked behind him to see a guard chasing after them. His eyes glowed to life as he held his palm toward the man before flinging him backward toward the tent, his back hitting the iron bars of the gate.
You looked around, seeing absolute chaos around you as giant wolves tore apart men, and captives ran for their lives or were shot down. Then you looked behind you to see Saoirse still running behind you.
If you weren’t looking at her, you wouldn’t have known the scream that came from her mouth was hers before she hit the ground. You could see blood staining the back of her shirt, the pool of it spreading.
“Saoirse!” you cried, reaching your hand behind the man.
He skidded to a stop, turning to see who you were yelling for. He looked over at Jihoon again, and the alpha nodded, running toward the girl.
Jeonghan didn’t wait to see what would happen to Saoirse. He couldn’t wait. He had to get you home. He had to get you to safety. So he turned back around and continued running the way he had been.
While he was focused on your safety, though, you were fixated on Saoirse’s. Sure, she was trouble, but she was the closest thing you’d ever had to a friend. So while Jeonghan ran, you watched over his shoulder to see what her fate would be.
-
The scream cut through the tense air. Everyone had clamped their hands over their ears, eyes closing tight as if it could help drown out the scream. Mingyu’s eyes were watering just from the sharp noise.
Finally, it died off, leaving everyone to look to Eunjin standing in the doorway of the den, hands still holding a plate of food like nothing happened. But her blue eyes were locked on the girl at the end of the hallway, clinging to the back of Jeonghan’s shirt with fear in her eyes. Eunjin’s eyes were glossy and filled with tears, and the two wolves who had been left behind to take care of the mates began to panic.
Eunjin was staring at you.
“What happened?” Joshua asked urgently as he rushed over to her. He stood in front of her, gently gripping her upper arms and searching her eyes, but it was like he wasn’t even there to her. It was like she was still staring through him at you. “Eunjin? Did you hear something? Do you sense something? What is it?”
The three wolves waited for her response, but they knew her scream woke up every single mate upstairs and they would no doubt be down to ask questions soon. Immediately, they feared the worst. One of their own had died. Hell, maybe you were going to kill them. That wouldn’t have caught Eunjin’s attention like that. She would’ve sensed or heard something more significant than that.
And you were even more confused than anyone else because that was the first thing you experienced after Jeonghan opened the door.
It felt like time was frozen until Eunjin’s lips quivered and she said in a whisper, “I have a bad feeling again…”
The small group looked around at each other with a mix of worried and grim looks. They all knew what that meant. It was a feeling she got when she had met Hansol before. She screamed when she saw him, and then Jiung died and things went downhill with Kyung.
Then three pairs of golden eyes were on you, along with Eunjin’s blue eyes that sent a shiver down your spine for reasons other than her screaming at you.
But Jeonghan didn’t care. He didn’t care if you brought death or something, if he were honest. Maybe Eunjin just sensed death associated with you because of what had happened. He’d make up any excuse in his head for you. He’d defend you in front of his entire pack if he had to. All he wanted was you to be safe, and now that he had you in his arms, he could make sure you always would be. And he’d never let you go.
»»————- ————-««
Tag list (italics are unable to tag): @choiminjae0325 @dumbasslonelybisexual @yoonbabe-d @exuwu @lets-get-1t @vintageot5 @sehunnies-hunnie96 @childfmoonn @ash-is-psychotic @haoareyou @wobwobkpop @dirinast @joshwoah @wreckedbytae @salty-for-suga @xu-miseo @uglyratlmao @onewoowonderboy @artistic-rendition @mrsfandomz @psshwa @peachy-hoon @chaseyui @haven-cove @belledamsceno @saxtaee @k-pop-ology @uglychildd @eclvpe @killcomet @coupsiekkuma @sunlightwoo @jelly-fishy-babie @valtxy @birthday-prinxess @sooooofrench @seungsanhun @svtbubs @ada-lucia @queenofhimbos @soonwoosz @babyminghao @hao-are-xu @onefinecarat @patat-boi @shawkneecaps @dinosvvrs @apple-m @cheolliehugs @jisungsdreamy @imtaehyungry @superheros-and-others @semicolorn @gyaaah @whimsicalwoodlands @aunty-tiger-potato @sbnchaos @seventeensdaesang @sleeplessdailyhours @junuoyi @yiyi4657 @randombandit77 @restless-nights-thoughts @allpiecesofmybrokenheart @charlieshelves @allie-mcginn @peachescherryheart @brattybunfornct @henloiamaweirdobye @anissanightyoung [if you’d like to be added to the tag list, please fill out this form!!!]
#k-labels#seventeen#jeonghan#seventeen au#seventeen imagine#seventeen scenario#seventeen oneshot#seventeen fic#werewolf!seventeen#jeonghan au#jeonghan imagine#jeonghan scenario#jeonghan oneshot#jeonghan fic#werewolf!jeonghan
91 notes
·
View notes
Photo
PAIRING … jung jaehyun x female!reader
THEMES … angst, smut, and ig some fluffy?
LENGTH … 5.4k.
WARNINGS … TOXIC relationship. this is a bad, codependent, parasitic relationship i do not idolize nor condone this kind of relationship by any means. abuse of power. corruption kink. religious themes. throat/face fucking, aggressive at that. reader is restrained at one point, nothing crazy. fingering (fem receiving). jaehyun isn’t a great guy. please let me know if i missed something! MINORS DNI.
NOTES … i wrote this fic literally years ago as a chanyeol fic lol! again, mind those tags as this is a darker kind of piece. hope yall enjoy! rbs, comments, and asks are always appreciated ♡
ㅤㅤㅤ© ikissjae 2022. translating and/or reposting is not allowed.
Jaehyun reminded you of fire.
Out of control. Hot. Angry. Suffocating.
Jaehyun was like a burning building you wanted to get out of but couldn’t find your way out because the smoke was so thick and heavy. The horrifying part wasn’t that the building was burning down or that your lungs were burning from the smoke, oh no no, it was that you didn’t want to get out.
You wanted to burn to the ground surrounded by Jaehyun.
You can’t explain how you got yourself here pinned down in the backseat of his car, dress riding up dangerously high on your thighs, and your baby hairs plastered to your forehead from the sweat that harbored there.
Hot. It was so hot in his car. Suffocating almost.
That probably wasn’t from the heat, that was probably due to the large boy weighted on top of you, his large hands holding tightly onto the lacey fabric of your dress. You loved this dress. It was a pristine white and had the prettiest lace pattern you had ever seen. You wore it every Sunday. Today was no different.
The boy’s lips stayed attached to your neck as you laid there, complacent, your hands rested barely on his waist. You were scared to touch him. You didn’t know what was right and what was wrong. Jaehyun pulled back from your neck to look down at your face. You just blinked up at him, letting your hands move from hovering over his waist to rest heavily on his broad shoulders.
Jaehyun was so big. It was stupid you two kept making out in the cramped backseat of his beatup old car. If you felt confined, you couldn’t imagine how Jaehyun must’ve felt.
“Wanna try something new?”
Watch and pray so that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. Matthew 26:41.
The verse rang through your head once Jaehyun’s offer hit your ears. Your eyes scanned his face unsurely, watching his pretty pink lips quirk up into a smirk at your hesitation. There was always something dark in his eyes. Something impure.
Jaehyun was impure.
He was, as your father affectionately put it, a “troubled youth” and needed some help “improving himself”
Your father loved fixing things that never needed to be touched in the first place. Jaehyun was one of those things. He’s been drinking since he knew how to hold a bottle, fighting since he knew how to walk, and smoking since he was fourteen. He told you that once when he was taking you to church.
You, on the other hand, were pure.
You never drank, you never smoked, you never even thought about doing any type of drugs, and you had never kissed a boy till Jaehyun appeared in your life. You remember night vividly. He looked harmless, honestly, soft features and dressed all nice. Your father talked so highly of the progress he and Jaehyun were making, how Jaehyun’s life was only improving since your father started taking him to church.
Jaehyun was the devil in sheep's clothing.
You remember how intense his gaze on you was. How hot it made your cheeks and made you advert your eyes from him and onto the green beans on your plate. You should’ve known then and there he was laying the trap out so he could keep you locked in his burning house forever.
God, if only you knew.
“What’s the new thing?” You wondered breathlessly. Jaehyun hummed as he sat up, looking around the backseat before nodding to the front.
“Get in the front. There’s not enough room back here.” You complied so easily, soothing your dress down and sitting up to crawl over his center console and into the passenger seat. You didn’t even ask where he was taking you. You just listened to him without thought. You were his lapdog practically.
You couldn’t help it. Jaehyun was interesting. He had so many stories, so many tales, some of drama, some of loss, and some were just funny. He was so interesting. You never met anyone like Jaehyun before.
Once the boy settled in the front seat, you propped your elbow up on the center console and rested your cheek in your palm, watching him turn on the car with stars in your eyes. You adored Jaehyun as much as your heart could allow you too. You knew it was futile but you couldn’t help it, he was looking to be adored.
After a beat of you staring, Jaehyun turned his head towards you, brows knitted together and a scowl on his face. You simply batted your lashes at him, smiling warmly up at his gaze.
He didn’t warm up. He never did. But you had hope one day he would.
One day, Jaehyun would feel the same way towards you.
“Stop looking at me like that.”
“I like looking at you like this.”
“I don’t care. It’s weird.” You laughed softly at his rebuttal, shaking your head.
“It’s not weird. You’re just handsome.” Jaehyun scoffed, beginning to drive out of the church parking lot. “I like looking at handsome boys.”
“I’m the only handsome boy you’re looking at, let’s be honest, angel.” You preened at that nickname. Angel. You loved being his angel. A celestial being in his eyes. It always made your cheeks burn. You sat up finally, looking out the window as he sped down the empty road that desperately needed fixing.
“Where are we going?” You asked after way too long of not knowing. Jaehyun glanced over at you then back at the road.
“My apartment.” Your eyes lit up at that, the excitement clear as day on your face.
“Really? You’re really taking me there?” You asked leaning back over to rest your hands on his bicep. Jaehyun couldn’t help but to smile a little at how excited you got over the minsecule of things. It was cute. You were excited to see his apartment, something he didn’t see as a big deal, but you saw as a massive deal.
Jaehyun never took you to his apartment. It was like a shadowy part of his life you didn’t know about––Well, a lot of Jaehyun’s life was like that.
“Yeah,” He chuckled quietly, “We’re trying something new, right? Why not do it somewhere new?” New for you, not new for him, but you didn’t say that. You just bounced excitedly in your seat.
Jaehyun’s apartment was rather messy. You weren’t surprised. His car was messy so why wouldn’t his house be too? He guided you through the disheveled living room, arm tightly wrapped around your waist as you looked around trying to take in your surroundings. You didn’t want to sound pompous but, god, this place was a dump.
He opened his bedroom door, letting you walk in first and look around. You were a curious little thing. Jaehyun liked that. He liked how little you knew about the world, how sheltered you were from everything dark and twisted. He liked showing you those aspects of the world, slowly and cautiously so you wouldn’t run away or get scared but he’d be lying if he said he didn’t like when your eyes got all wide and full of fear.
“You should get an aloe vera plant.” You finally conclude causing his lips to quirk up with a small laugh as you hooked your fingers in front of you, smiling up at him. “You need something alive in here.”
“I got you, don’t I?” He tapped the tip of your nose at that. You giggled up at him, rocking back and forth on your heels anxiously. Jaehyun hummed down at you, waiting for a response with that same smirk on his lips. You nodded quickly, hands still laced in front of you.
“You got me.”
It felt like a promise. A one-sided promise.
Jaehyun pinched your cheek playfully before nodding towards his bed. You looked down at the black sheets, humming stiffly as you sat on the mattress the springs squeaking beneath your weight. Your hands rested in your lap as Jaehyun towered over you, his eyes dark with something you didn’t know. You didn’t know a lot about Jaehyun.
Jaehyun tilted his head down at you, tucking hair behind your ear in one last gentle act of kindness before he dropped his hand to begin undoing his belt.
You bit your bottom lip as he stared down at you, his eyes falling to your fidgeting hands.
“Let me just see your hands,” You didn’t hesitate to put your hands up, palms facing him. He easily took your wrists into one of his large hands. You swallowed thickly up at him as he wrapped the belt around your wrists tightly and expertly. You wondered how many times he’s done this with other people.
You let out a soft gasp when he tugged on the belt, pulling you towards his hips till you were in front of his zipper. You swallowed thickly, looking up at him with big adoring eyes as he trailed his hand up and to tangle into your hair.
“Open your mouth, angel,” Your jaw immediately dropped. He hummed in slight pride, nodding his head down at you. “Tongue out.” You listened to that command without hesitation as well, staring up at him pathetically as he let go of your hair to take off his jeans letting them fall to his knees.
You’ve seen Jaehyun’s dick before, it just happened. You didn’t plan on it, but it’s happened multiple times now.
“Why–”
“I don’t think I said you could talk,” There’s a pang of hurt in your chest, but you stared up at Jaehyun with big doe eyes as he gently tapped your jaw. “Just shut up and keep your mouth open.” You swallowed thickly but dropped your jaw again, watching as he pulled his boxers down to join his jeans.
This was new. Jaehyun took his dick into his hand, stroking slowly like he was teasing himself.
You haven’t seen a lot of dicks in your life––Okay, you’ve only seen Jaehyun’s but you’re going to assume that he’s on the bigger side. You have nothing to compare him to but a big boy has to have a big dick, right?
“Gonna fuck your throat,” You tried to wring your wrists with your hands but the leather restraint around your wrists stopped you causing you to whine softly, “Hit my thigh if it’s too much, got it?”
You blinked up at him a few times, scared to speak again thinking he would snap at you again. So, you nod as your eyes fall downward. Jaehyun snapped his fingers causing him to look up at him again.
“Look at me and don’t look away till I say so, understood?”
You took a second, but nodded. You could feel your tongue getting dry. Jaehyun gently smacked the head of his cock against the palette of your tongue with a wet smack. You shut your eyes tightly before quickly opening them again––You’re a good listener.
Jaehyun smiled down at you, putting one hand on the back of your head to push your mouth towards his dick.
You balled your fists up, your nails digging into your palms as Jaehyun ran a hand through your hair. He was gentle at first, not pushing you too far or too fast, just a gentle guiding hand. It wasn’t bad. You weren’t enjoying it but you didn’t hate it.
It was for Jaehyun. You’d do anything for Jaehyun.
He didn’t taste like anything really. There was a saltiness but that was easy to ignore. You kind of had a hard time breathing but it wasn’t impossible. Truly, it could be better but it could be worse.
“Deep breath through your nose, angel.” His deep voice knocked you out of your thoughts. Of course you listened, you always did, taking a deep breath through your nose as he put a hand on the back of your head and pushed down until your nose pressed against his stomach.
You shut your eyes tightly, loudly sputtering and gasping around his cock. Your throat spasmed around him trying to catch a breath but to no avail. You could feel tears flood your eyes and roll down your cheeks, unable to wipe them because of your restraints. Jaehyun groaned down at you, twisting his hand in your hair a little tighter to hold you down on his cock.
Everything was getting so messy. You hated messes. You didn’t want to be messy. Messes are bad. You weren’t a mess.
“Fuck,” You gagged around his cock again, trying to focus on breathing through your nose but it progressively got harder. “You look so cute with my dick down your throat, angel.”
He thought this was cute? Rapid tears running down your cheeks and drool pooling from your mouth? Gagging around his cock? You were 90% sure you didn’t look cute right now.
You shut your eyes tightly before hitting his thigh with your tied together hands, whining up at him pathetically before he pulled you off of his dick with a deep sigh.
Once off his dick, you coughed trying to catch your breath as Jaehyun watched you turn away from him, blinking hard as your chest heaved a little bit. Jaehyun cooed patronizingly down at you, laughing at how you still struggled to get it together.
“So cute,” He coos, running his knuckles over your cheek. His words didn’t feel sincere anymore. They felt mocking. You looked up at Jaehyun with a sniffle, clearing your throat with a deep breath through your nose.
“I–I don’t think I like it,” You tell him as you put your hands on his thigh, “I-I’m not good at it.” It was a lame excuse that you knew he wouldn’t accept, but it was worth a shot. “My throat hurts already. I–”
“It’s supposed to hurt,” Jaehyun interrupted, putting his hand back in your hair. You whimpered up at him, eyes wide and lips swollen. “If you make me cum, I’ll give you a surprise. You want that, baby?”
You swallowed up at him, batting your wet lashes up at him.
He knew you liked surprises. He knew you too well.
Slowly and unsurely, you nodded. Jaehyun smirked as he leaned down, sloppily colliding his lips with yours. You whined softly at how his tongue licked into your mouth, groaning softly at your still sweet taste before pulling back with a wet smack.
Messy. Things were so messy.
Jaehyun grabbed you by your jaw, easily opening your mouth again so he could slide his dick into your mouth. You inhaled deeply through your nose. It didn’t help, really, you still gagged and your eyes still watered the further he pushed you down. When your nose brushed against his stomach once again. Jaehyun snapped his fingers above your head causing your wet eyes to look up from the carpet, looking up at him with the smallest whimper.
“Look at me. I want you to look at me when I fuck your face.”
Jaehyun’s never been poetic.
He was gentle at first, like he always was. His hips smooth and and slow, his cock easily sliding from the back of your throat to the tip of your tongue. You didn’t mind the pace, you slightly enjoyed it even, but with time his hips snapped harder and faster.
It was only a matter of time before his cock was hitting the back of your throat repeatedly. The soft cute sounds you were making, morphing into dramatic gags as tears ran down your cheeks again.
You wanted to close your eyes, you wanted to wipe the drool from your chin, you wanted to use your hands again.
But it didn’t matter what you wanted. It was about Jaehyun. It was always about Jaehyun.
At least he was handsome, he looked so good when he felt good. He sounded like heaven too. His baritone groans were so harmonious and a blissful distraction to your throat getting fucked.
“Oh god, you’re doing so good, angel.” You hated how his compliment made your cheeks burn. “You’re no angel, huh? What angel sits around and gets their throat fucked?”
You tried to shake your head but you couldn’t move your head that much.
You were an angel. You were his angel.
“You’re just a whore, hm?”
You shook your head again, this time letting out a soft sound of protest that only made him fuck into your mouth harder. His hand in your hair turned iron tight as you gagged around his cock again, spit dripping from your chin and onto your dress. You hated how wet your face was, you desperately wanted to wipe your cheeks or your chin––You wanted to be clean again.
“You just need to be put in your place,” Jaehyun groaned, brows knitting in as more little sounds left your throat. “I’ll put you in your place, baby. I’ll show you what you’re really meant to be.”
You thought he was just talking to talk, you couldn’t understand what he was saying or what it meant. The ache in your jaw was pretty distracting, your jaw going slack and eyes glossing over as both of his hands went to either side of your head for more control. His cock now sliding in and out of your throat with little resistance, the only sounds in the room are his rough groans and the crude squelching sounds from your throat.
While your eyes were staring up at him, listing like always, your mind was elsewhere.
You wished you were in the car again. You wished he was on top of you again. You wished you were kissing again. You liked kissing Jaehyun––No, you loved kissing Jaehyun. He has the softest plumpest lips, it was heaven kissing Jaehyun.
You don’t have anyone to compare him to but you bet he was the best kisser in the world.
Hastily, Jaehyun pulled you off of his cock, jerking himself off causing your eyes to drop to watch him jerk himself off but he grabbed your jaw and jerked your head up.
“Sorry.” You whispered hoarsely, watching him bite his bottom lip as you watched his face with parted spit-slicked lips. Jaehyun’s chest heaved as his breathing picked up. The small grunts he was letting out turned into loud rough moans, his head falling back as he came in thick strings of white.
A string of cum splattered on your cheek causing you to grimace a little, feeling even dirtier than before. Jaehyun watched you as he came down from his high, breathing deeply through his nose before wiping his cum on your cheek.
“Jae!” You squealed, jerking away causing him to laugh at your reaction. You whined loudly, struggling to stand from your position from the ground. The ache in your knees almost immediately once you stood, you ignored it to lift your tied hands with a clear of your throat.
“Take it off.”
Jaehyun raised his brows at your tone, immediately knocking back into your place.
“Please.”
He stared down at you for a second before taking your hands into his, untightening the restraints around your wrist and letting your hands free again. Once your wrists were free, you quickly wiped at your face. You didn’t know what you were wiping off at this point cum, tears, drool––You wanted a shower. You sniffled softly, holding you tainted palms out to him with a pout on your lips. Jaehyun looked at your hands then back at you, brows raised like he was supposed to do something.
“Just wipe them on your dress.”
“I don’t want to wipe them on my dress.”
“Why?”
You blinked at him.
“It’ll get dirty.” Jaehyun scoffed a little bit at that. “I don’t want it to get dirty.” He shrugged nonchalauntly like he was supposed to help you.
“There’s drool all over it already,” You bite the inside of your cheek at how dismissive his tone was.
“Wipe it on your dress.” It wasn’t a suggestion anymore. It was a demand.
A demand that made your throat tight and your eyes dropping to the floor. Slowly, you wiped your grimy hands on the hem of your dress, brows knitting together in disgust as the white darkened to a dark grey.
Jaehyun grabbed your chin, jerking your face up to look up at him. You stared up at him, eyes wide and innocent just like he likes.
“Do you want to shower?”
You nodded. He dropped your chin, pulling his boxers up and kicking his jeans off before striding over to a drawer. He pulls out a large black t-shirt, handing it to you before nodding towards the door across the room.
“Towels are in the cabinet.”
You looked at the door, holding the shirt close to your chest before looking back at Jaehyun.
“You don’t use 2 in 1 shampoo and conditioner, right?”
Jaehyun looks back at you, brows raised as he lets out an amused chuckle. He shakes his head.
“I–uh–No, no I don’t. I use regular shampoo and conditioner.” He walks back over to you, putting his hands out to help you up. It took a second for you to get back on your feet, your knees aching almost unbearably and legs feeling like they’re not there. You held tightly onto his hands, closing your eyes at the headrush you got from standing up, sighing at how light you felt.
“You okay?” Jaehyun asked with a quiet laugh. You didn’t answer just leaning forward and resting your head on his chest with a small sigh. It takes him a second but he wraps one arm around your waist and places his hand on the back of your head, playing with your hair as you let your eyes close.
“Go shower,” He whispered, “I’ll be right here when you get back.” You let out a small sound of protest before standing up straight, sighing. Jaehyun stared down at you, arm still loosely around your waist as he leaned down to press a kiss to the top of your head.
“I’ll be out in a minute.” You whispered, patting his chest before walking into his small dingy bathroom.
You don’t spend a lot of time in the shower. It’s small and makes you feel claustrophobic. The ends of your hair get wet but you avoid washing it, you already did so before church.
You stepped back into Jaehyun’s room, wearing the oversized black shirt he gave you. Jaehyun looked up from his phone as he laid on his bed with one arm behind his head. He doesn’t say anything, just pats the empty space next to him.
You smiled, skipping a little as you approached the empty side of his bed and crawling next to him and resting your cheek on his chest with a fond smile. Jaehyun wrapped an arm around your shoulders before leaning in and kissing the side of your head.
Your arms easily wrapped around his torso as you watched him mindlessly scroll through his twitter timeline, both of you just laying in silence.
“We go to sleep now?” You whispered, eyes never leaving his screen but your voice clearly tired. Jaehyun looks down at you, patting your shoulder before getting up to turn off the light, silently agreeing with you. He seems to do that a lot. Showing his agreement instead of vocalizing.
He wasn’t good with words. Typically only saying critiques and crude jokes. You’ve chalked this up to him never learning how to properly communicate his feelings. You can’t be too sure though as you know little to nothing about Jaehyun before you met him.
He was a mystery. Easily, a big part of why you liked him so much.
Jaehyun climbed back in bed, turning you on your side so he could slot himself behind you, holding you to his chest with one arm around your waist. You always fell asleep easily. Something about the darkness just made it easy. Plus, Jaehyun was warm and comfy to be pressed against.
He hooked his chin over your shoulder as his hand slowly bunched up your black shirt to reveal your underwear. You opened your eyes slowly, turning to face him with a small sound of interest.
“Let me give your surprise, angel.” He whispered, gently bumping his nose with yours before colliding your lips smoothly. He pulls away from your lips, slipping his fingers into his mouth to get them wet.
It’s a crude sight to see but you can’t tear your eyes away from him. With his free hand, he held your thigh tightly, resting your leg on his hip to keep your legs spread. You let him manhandle you into the position he wanted, only letting out soft whimpers and sounds as you brought your fingers to your mouth.
Without missing a beat, he slid his wet digits down your stomach and into your underwear. You whimpered when his digits slid against your soft folds, rubbing circles into your clit. You gasped against your fingers, your hand quickly dropping from your mouth to hold tightly onto the hand that held tightly onto your thigh.
“You’re such a good girl,” Jaehyun cooed, “Bet you’ve never been touched like this before, hm?”
Your face got red red at that, shaking your head with a small whimper. Jaehyun’s the only person to ever touch you like this, you know he knows that but you nod along to his words, silently agreeing. It feels like your body is overheating with pleasure as he presses harder into your clit as the circles become slower and more diligent.
Jaehyun watches your lips as pretty little moans fall from them, kissing your neck with a groan. You arched against him, squeezing his hand with a louder than usual moan. Your cheeks immediately got red at your volume, but you couldn’t help it. You just felt so good.
Abruptly, Jaehyun removes his fingers from your underwear. Before you can complain or ask any questions, he manhandles you onto your back and pulls your underwear down your legs. He spread your legs apart so he could lay on top of you like in his car.
You were panting at this point, the ache in your core only growing as he slid his hand back between your legs, lips only centimeters from yours.
“You ever had someone inside you, angel?” Your eyes widened at his words, shaking your head in response. Jaehyun smirked down at you, humming at your answer as his finger stroked over your entrance. You looked between your bodies with knitted brows before looking up at him with concerned eyes.
“Is it going to hurt?” You whispered, nerves burning in the pit of your stomach as he shakes his head.
“Just relax, angel.” He whispered soothingly, “I would never hurt you.”
Your throat still ached and you could still feel his belt around your wrist. But you still believe him, pressing your palms against his chest and looking up into his eyes with a soft smile.
Slowly, he pushes one finger into you, causing a small sound to leave your mouths, your brows knitting together in confusion at the forgein feeling.
“Is this what sex feels like?” You whispered, causing him to laugh a little down at you, sliding his finger in and out of you to test the waters, causing you to moan softly at the smooth glide. You were told sex was going to hurt. One girl even told you she bled after her first time. Easily, that scared the shit out of you and made you steer clear of sex, saving it for marriage. Well, that was until you met Jaehyun.
You can’t think too much about that. You’ll feel guilty because Jaehyun isn’t your husband, hell, he’s not even your boyfriend.
“I can’t really describe sex to you, gonna be honest,” He starts as he slowly working his finger into you. Jaehyun leans down to press his forehead to yours, “Your pussy is really tight. I bet fucking you would feel like fucking heaven.” Jaehyun says. You throw a hand over your head, covering your eyes in shame with a pathetic whine.
“No, no, let me see you, angel,” He chides. You take the hand off your face and look at Jaehyun, keeping eye contact. His finger inside you starts to pick up speed, and soon you can feel a second finger pushing in alongside the first. The burn from the stretch makes you whine, arching your back against him, eyes tightly shut.
“Tell me how it feels, baby,” Jaehyun groans, finger moving faster, curling upwards. You blink your eyes open, panting again, trying to think of anything to come out of your mouth to please him. He seemed to like how you struggled to get yourself together, smirking at how every time you opened your mouth to say something only moans came out.
“G-good.” You finally got out with a whimper.
“Aw, that’s all you can say?” Jaehyun taunts, moving his fingers faster, curling them upwards. You gasped up at him, digging your nails into his arms at the new sensation. This must be what euphoria feels like, you can’t think of another word to describe the feeling other than euphoric. “It feels good doesn’t it, angel? You look so good right now,” You look down to watch his fingers slide in and out of you, curling up against the bundle of nerves inside you that made you look back up at his face. “You think this feels good? Wait until I get my dick in you.”
Your eyes rolled back at his words, nails firmly digging into his biceps as you arched your back up against his chest. A loud moan rips through your throat, your eyes shutting tightly.
“Jaehyun, Jaehyun, Jaehyun,” You repeat, like a prayer , your legs start shaking against the mattress, abdomen muscles tightening. Your cries of his name turn to incoherent babbles, just you making pathetic sounds again.
Jaehyun groans into your ear at how tightly your walls contract against his fingers, kissing the side of your head as you try to ground yourself but failing. You felt like you were in the clouds, like you were floating somewhere, you just felt so good. You never imagined anything could feel this good.
Jaehyun lifts his head from the crook of your neck, staring down at you with a smirk, brushing your hair from your forehead back.
“Look at you,” He hummed, tracing your bottom lip with his index finger as he slowly pulled his fingers out of you, “So pretty.” You let your eyes open to stare into his with a small whimper. Your eyes drop to his lips, tilting your head at the urge to kiss him. You lifted your head to collide your lips. He held the side of your face, humming against your lips with a small moan.
“My pretty, pretty, angel.” Jaehyun whispered, kissing your forehead causing you to shut your eyes. You undug your nails from his biceps so you could wrap your arms around his torso to pull him closer.
It took him a second to recuperate, wrapping his arms around you to hold you tightly to his chest. You nuzzled into the crook of his neck, pressing a kiss under his jaw before pulling back and resting against the flat pillow beneath your head.
“Did you like your surprise?” He asked with a cocky smile, causing you to giggle softly. Your cheeks grew pink at that, covering your face with one hand. Jaehyun rolled off of you, giving you the ability to feel around for your underwear.
You finally found them by the end of his bed, slipping your underwear back on with a small ‘hmph’ sound, causing Jaehyun to lift his head and watch you. You soothed your shirt down, letting it rest at your knees, looking up to lock eyes with him in the dark, blinking a beat after him.
“You going to lay back down?” Jaehyun asks.
“Where else would I go?” You huffed, crawling back to your spot and laying down. Jaehyun doesn’t answer, just lets out a grunt and pulls you to his side.
The rest of the night was silent and cold.
#jaehyun scenarios#jaehyun scenario#nct smut#jaehyun smut#nct 127 smut#nct imagines#nct scenarios#nct ff#nct fanfic#jung jaehyun#jaehyun angst#jaehyun imagine
831 notes
·
View notes
Text
Breathless
Member: Hyunjin x reader
Word count: 21.3K
IDOL CAMEOS: Karina-Aespa, Yeji-Itzy, Lia-Itzy, Joshua-Seventeen, Chanyeol-Exo
Trigger warnings: SMUT, toxic relationships, ANGST, oral sex, breeding kink, unprotected sex (wrap it up guys), fake texts, mentions of alcholism (By side character), mentions of cheating, mentions of medical issues, mentions of anxiety. anything else i could have forgotten.
A/N: I wanted to start writing for other groups for a while, and i watched the Case 143 comeback and just fell down a Stray Kids rabbit hole again so i decide to write this i hope you guys enjoy, let me know if you want a part two. also i do commissions, personally i dont like buy me a coffee but i do have cashapp, paypal and venmo if you ever want to get a commission i do still have a buy me a coffee as well anyway enjoy
“Can't you stay?”
Your voice is shaky as you look at him with hope filled eyes. You could tell even just from looking at his back, as an annoyed sigh is released from his lips, he had rolled his eyes. “Cant. Sorry” He states matter of factly. He wasn’t sorry... you knew he wasn’t; he never was. He always said it anytime you'd ask, never giving a reason beyond ‘cant’ yet you still find yourself asking “w-why not?” your tone is so soft you don’t even register the words had actually come out until he snaps “I mean it's not really your business is it?” quickly turning to face you as he forces his shirt on. “Does it matter?” your teeth capture your bottom lip as you hold the blanket over your bare chest. Your gaze avoiding his glare “I guess not...” the familiar prick behind your eyes has your vision blurring. You hear your bedroom door open “H-have fun I guess....” you call to him only to be met with the sound of the door closing.
Of course, not.... You hadn't expected as much anyway.
In the past 10 months of your relationship with him you have learned plenty of things about Hwang Hyunjin. He was a passionate dance major, spending more time in the dance studio than in his own dorm. He had a love for art, with dozens of classic paintings littering his dorm. Along with his own. He was independent, charming, and undeniably gorgeous. But he was also cold, distant, and lacked social etiquette. He was quick to tell you exactly what was on his mind whether it hurt or not. If he chose not to vocalize his disinterest; his expression was an open book for all to read anyway. He enjoyed the party lifestyle, if his social media was anything to go by, he’d often be spotted in the background of photos with his best friends; Seo Changbin and Han Jisung.
Everyone in your university wanted at least one of them. Most of the female population had a ‘night to remember’ story with either one of them. They were blunt and honest about their lack of commitment, only needing a warm body as a temporary place holder in their beds.
Relationships were off the table. Sure, they’d be down for a good time here or there but in Jisung’s own words “Relationships equal clingy annoying problems” which is why you were so surprised when Hyunjin asked for exclusivity oh so matter of factly last year. You had been sleeping together on and off after your dance instructors paired you up for your first joint project between both of your classes. It had been a late night in the studio running through one of your last rehearsals before evaluations. You weren't sure if it was the close sensual nature of the choreography, thanks to Hyunjin, or the ambiance in the dimly lit studio but as the song came to its conclusion; both of your chests heaving against each other, your eyes meet. Your bottom lip finds its way in between your teeth. His hand caressing your cheek as his thumb traces over your bottom lip “Fuck......Don't. Don’t do that” his voice full of something unfamiliar to you. “Do what?” you ask innocently your hands grip his shirt. His hold on you tightens around your waist, pulling you closer into his slim muscular figure. The tip of his tongue brushes over his plush lips. Your cheeks and ears burn a bright scarlet. Looking back, you weren't entirely sure who initiated it but soon, your lips meet. Shortly after you felt the cool glass mirror against your bare chest as Hyunjin attacked your core. His thrusts ruthless until you reached a mind-bendingng orgasm. Youd only realized your mistake afterward when he quickly fixed his clothes and ran out the door.
You took the loss in stride. Avoiding the topic during the last 2 weeks of rehearsal, acting as if it never happened. You never stayed alone with him longer than necessary, you'd pull away the moment the song came to an end even though sometimes he’d try to hold you in place for a while longer. Youd make sure the studio was properly lit at all times. Only texting him about rehearsals and quickly dismissing his selfies and flirty remarks. You would begin spending your lunch in the university library when Jisung set his sights on your best friend, Karina, and he and his best friends began impeding on your time with your best friends. Only truly having to come face to face with Hyunjin at your evaluation.
As the song came to a close you ripped yourself from Hyunjin’s grasp, thanked the judges for their time, collected your phone and made your way out of the studio and into the locker room. Reaching your locker, you force your dance bag out of its confinement. A sigh of relief is released from your throat. Your eyes focusing on the mirror you kept on the back wall; you steady your breathing. Closing the door, the need to shower now replacing your anxiety. Turning toward the private showers your face is met with a wall of muscle. The familiar cologne fills your nostrils, dread fills your stomach as you silently beg the ground to swallow you whole. “Sorry” you murmur as you attempt to make your way around him. A small ‘tsk’ is heard from above you as he places himself in front of you again. “Do you have a problem or something?” you snap. An amused smirk finds its way to his plush lips. Damn you Hwang, you think to yourself, as he shrugs and shakes his head. “Why are you avoiding me?” He pouts. You hate how your heart races “I'm not” you shrug “Just no reason for us to interact anymore” his eyebrows scrunch together his pout only growing at your words “You don’t want me anymore?” needless to say you ended that interaction pressed against the shower wall his lips attached to your neck as he guides you on his shaft. Only for the cycle to continue over and over until your presence in each other's lives was nonstop. Then one day he had asked you to be his girlfriend with a nonchalant shrug, murmuring back a shy ‘yes’ and 10 months later your cat and mouse game continued.
Apart from the occasional quickie or stolen kiss, you rarely see the man that claims to be your boyfriend. Your offers to accompany him to the studio remain declined, stolen moments with him moved from the library study rooms to either one of your dorms in the late hours of the night. You should have seen his rejection coming; it's all he’s ever done. His friends, the studio, parties all get more of Hyunjin’s time than you. With the summer coming to an end and the dance studio finally opening up again tonight, you knew immediately he’d go; especially with it being all the other dance majors can talk about due to the party being held there.
“UM....HELLOOO!!!” your dormmate Lia, exclaimed as she snapped in front of your eyes pulling you out of your trance. You glare at her petite frame. “Busy in wonderland there, Alice?” she giggles. “HA.HA. You’re so funny I forgot to laugh.” you quip. “Anyway...what's up?” you question adjusting the blanket, Lia places a pout on her lips “I need a favor”
“If it's buying condoms for you again the answer is no” you growl.
“No, smartass. Not this time, but I'm really busy studying for the stupid exam I have tomorrow since my psychology professor is a psychopath and Yeji is sick do you think you can run and grab some medicine for her?” she pleads. You smirk at her “What if I was busy?”
“With what? Hwang left already. You’re going to spend the rest of the night in bed. Like you always do” she snarls before she turns and makes her way out the door.
“Love you. Goodnight.” she calls
______________________________________________________________
You couldn’t help but get lost in the beauty that is Jongno-gu, walking along the river toward Yeji’s off campus dorm. Your eyes drift to the beautiful lights that decorate the road indicating the little restaurants and shops. An envious feeling grows in the pit of your stomach as a young man chases his girlfriend around the gorgeous area; smiles plastered on their faces as he finds his arms encasing her from behind. Lucky....you think to yourself. If only you were more like Lia or Yeji or Karina. You take a single pause in your movements. A memory growing in your mind of you having to spend your last paycheck at your summer job your senior year on bail for Karina due to her ex cheating on her and her taking a bat to his car and him. Okay maybe not Karina......you thought. The whirring of an engine cutting your thoughts off as a single headlight blinds you. You force yourself right and collide with the hard concrete. Brushing your hair out of your face before you dust off your legs. Pulling yourself off the ground, you notice the motorcyclist shoving the bike off his leg. “Oh my god! Are-Are you okay?” Your eyes widen in panic as you rush toward the driver. He unbuckles his helmet and pulls it off.
Your heart races as honey blonde hair begins blowing subtly in the small wisps of wind. His brown eyes sitting in a scowl. You couldn’t help but stare at his heart shaped plush lips, noticing the freckles that litter his face.
Fuck...
He was absolutely mesmerizing. He opened his mouth to say something but was cut off by the roar of multiple engines. His eyes widen as he stares in the direction he came, tossing his helmet into your arms he takes off in the direction you had just come from. Your eyes widen as you stare down at the glossy black and red headgear. “E-Excuse--” you tried to call after him as 4 motorbikes whip past you following after the mystery man. You contemplate just leaving the helmet on the bike and returning to your task. You groan to yourself as you notice the headlight still on and the idling of the engine. You stomp your foot in frustration.
Ughh this is so not worth my time....
You notice the bikes disappearing in the distance. Taking the helmet and placing it on the ground before you grab the handlebars of the motorcycle and after a long struggle you were finally able to lift it. Bringing the kickstand down you place the helmet on the seat. The tightness in your chest from the unexpected work out has you reconsidering if you care if the bike got stolen or not; the owner obviously didn’t. You stare in the direction of Yeji’s place noticing the beautiful welcoming lights. You growl to yourself as you slowly lift the kickstand taking hold of the handlebars once again you drag the vehicle in the direction its owner dashed to. Your eyes roam the area as you wearily drag the bike along in search of its owner. You notice a group of motorcycles in the parking lot to the docks. Hiding the bike behind the dumpster in front of said lot. Helmet in your arms, you quietly make your way toward the sound of shouting. You can hear them getting louder as you stand against a pilar attached to the side of the dock. You notice the honey blonde stranger dashing toward the end of the pier you were currently on. You thanked God no one saw you as they dashed past you. You throw your head back in relief and in an instant a sharp pain rings through the back of your skull.
You groan placing your hand over your mouth and rolling your eyes at your foolishness. Your heart sinks into your ass as red and blue lights begin to come from behind you and the loud wail of a siren rings through the air. Your eyes widen in bewilderment as you quickly try to find an off switch on the unexpectedly placed 112 help box. You can hear the sounds of the boys retreat as you continuously hit the box. The siren finally coming to a halt.
You let out a sigh of relief as you slowly back out from your hiding spot. Your back meeting a warm wall. where one previously was not; you jump at the contact, whipping around you come face to face with the angelic honey blonde stranger. A gasp escapes your throat at the sudden closeness, his lips were drawn in a straight line, arms crossed over his chest. “Are you a stalker or something?” he questions, you were shocked at the amount of bass in his voice. Your eyebrows scrunch together letting out an annoyed scoff as you turn to leave. A ‘tsk’ is released from his lips as his hand grabs your hood and pulls you back into his chest; his arm snakes around your waist. You turn your head to face him, your heart races as your noses brush. Your eyes widen as you pull back, your eyes roaming over his face. They land on his alluring heart shaped lips. You wondered what it would be like to kiss them, though you don’t believe they’d feel as good as Hyunjin’s, they do look quite soft. Butterflies danced in your stomach, as his lips turned up into an amused smirk “What are you looking at?” He quips. Your face is painted a bright scarlet as you force yourself from his arms “Bye!” you call as you dash toward the direction of Yeji’s place. You can hear his deep raspy voice calling toward you as you continue your escape; completely and utterly embarrassed. Your legs refusing to stop until you finally reach Yeji’s door. Knocking as you try to catch your breath.
“Finally,” Yeji declares as she swings open her door. Her cheeks a rosy, pink, lilac fluffy blanket enveloping her petite figure. “Where the hell did you get a helmet?”
______________________________________________________________
You hate Mondays.
And not in the Garfield way or the ‘79 school shooter way. You just hate them with a passion from today on. After yesterday's rounds with Hyunjin and the motorcycle debacle your body is absolutely sore and ready to give up on itself. Regretting even getting out of bed, you stare tiredly at the gates of the university. You scowl at the crowds of people with happy smiles on their faces, coffee in hand. A yawn escapes from your throat before you could stop it, you notice a small crowd standing under the cherry blossom tree. Your hair races as you recognize the familiar blonde tresses, a smile on his lips as he slightly shoves Jisung. You take a small step forward before your movements halt; a petite brunette and what you could assume to be her friends came into to view. Her hand lay on Hyunjin’s bicep before she slowly trails it along his arm. He smiles at her leaning in and whispering something in her ear. A gut-wrenching sting fills your stomach as your throat burns with jealousy when you see him remove a petal from her hair and stroke a stray hair behind her ear. Your breathing grows shaky as tears threaten to fall.
A manicured hand snapping in your face forces you to pull your attention away from the pair. You smile as a coffee is handed to you; a pair of arms are wrapped around your neck as you come face to face with your childhood best friend, Yoo Ji-Min (who’d kill you if you called her anything but Karina. Her new name she had claimed when she declared she wanted to be an idol 5 years ago). “What are we staring at?” she questions as she places her cheek against yours releasing you from her grasp as she notices the pair. “Seriously?” she scoffs. You shake your head at her tone “They're just talking....” you mumble. She crosses her arms over her chest “Thats why I found you alone instead of over there like last year?” she growls. You shrug in response “I don’t want to bother with it right now, I'm so tired”
“What are you doing for your intro solo today?” she asks, your whole-body tenses as your eyes widen in realization “crying?” you respond. “You?! The queen of having everything planned down to the second of a song doesn’t have a plan? Like no choreo at all?” Karina gasps as she drags you along the path to the dance building. “Don't remind me, okay? I went through too much last night! And no are you crazy of course I have some choreo it's just not........up to my standards I guess” you whine as you stomp your foot pressing your chest against her arm with your chin sitting on her shoulder. “So then, you're ready” she smirks wrapping her arm around your shoulders. “You over think these things Y/N you need to relax honestly, you're a great choreographer and you're only in your second semester! Your dance is fine” she reassures you.
You shrug in response “Not this time....” your eyes can't help but drift to the pair once again. The girl leaned against the cherry blossom tree, Hyunjin stood a little too close as she giggled at something he was saying. “No! THIS time I decided ‘oh let's be special lets at stunts’ and then completely forget I even had to do the damn dance and now I'm going to make a complete fool of myself. The instructor already emailed me personally to tell me she was looking forward to my solo specifically, I can’t go in there and fall on my---BIKE!!!!” Your whines were cut off by a loud shout and the familiar roar of an engine grew louder. Hearing it come closer and closer to you, you whip your head around only to see the familiar silhouette of a motorcycle barreling toward you; quickly wrapping both of your hands around Karina’s arms you shove her back with your back pressed against her chest. Your heart races as you notice the black and red bike. Your eyes flashing to the driver, “no. Way...." You whisper to yourself in disbelief as the driver cuts off the engine and pulls off the matte black helmet. The same angelic glowing stupid face...you think to yourself. You notice a group of guys greeting him with warm cheers and hugs. A glare sits on your face as anger courses through your veins like venom. Releasing your hold on Karina you stomp your way over to the honey blonde boy.
He smiles as your eyes meet; your hands quickly meet his chest as you shove him back. A loud ‘oh’ is heard from the small crowd of boys. “That is the second and last time you almost kill me with that thing” you exclaim as you shove him again. His hand wraps around your wrist and pulls you into his chest. Fighting against his hold you notice the smug smirk on his lips. Your knee jerks into his thigh. He jumps at the close call. “If you don’t want me to hit you there let me, go cause that was the warning shot.” you growl. “Are you calm?” he questions. “I won't hit you again if that’s what you're asking” at your words his grip is released on your waist.
As soon as you were free you punched his arm
“You said!”
“I lied! Do you have a thing for almost running me over or can you just not see for shit?” He places his finger in his chin as if he were thinking “I think it’s a you thing” You glare at him “I should have let your stupid bike get stolen” you grumble as you turn to return to Karina. Your movements are brought to a halt as you notice all eyes on you. Your eyes drift over the crowd as you feel a hand on your wrist. You turn your head to the owner “Wait.” he smiles. Your heart races as your eyes meet “w-what?”
“You still have my helmet, gorgeous” he whispers in your ear. Your eyes widen in realization as you pull away from him. “Fuck! I do!” You exclaim “I'm so sorry I'll bring it to you tomorrow” your eyes fall on Karina who looked on in amusement a mischievous glint in her eye. Looking past her, you notice Hyunjin’s attention fully on you; a scowl on his face his arm wrapped in Jisung’s grip. “She your girlfriend Lixie?” One of his friends teased as you stomp past them. You glare at him, Bang Chan, the school's number 1 in academics a senior. Deciding it's better to just let it go you shake your head and stomp away.
Karina rushes to your side, her hands quickly wrapping themselves around your arm as she drags you toward the dance building.
“Explain. Now.” she demands
______________________________________________________________
You can't help the smile that remains planted on your lips as you enter the dance studio. Dropping your bags in the corner and out of the way you drag Karina to the center of the room and dropping into your position for stretching. The studio always made you find a sense of relief and comfort. You loved the way you’d lose yourself in the choreography. You were quite flexible; taking advantage of the gymnastics and taekwondo skills you’ve acquired over the years now making you able to include high level stunts in your routines. While you wouldn’t say you were the best dancer in your major, you could argue you were in the top 15. Changing from your legs open to spreading into a straddle you grasp Karinas hands as she slowly lays back.
“Damn Y/N, if I knew you could do that, I definitely would have hit that before Hwang” Jisung whispered in your ear, a scoff is released from your throat as your head whips around to see Jisung only a couple of inches from your face. Your eyes widen as you pull your head farther away from his face. “What is wrong with you?” You question in disgust as a black boot comes in contact with Jisung’s ribcage kicking him over. Your eyes trail up the person's figure, only to be met with your boyfriend's bored expression focused on you his hands sitting in his pockets. You quickly look away as your cheeks heat up, butterflies fluttering all over your stomach. “It was a fucking joke....” Jisung mumbled, as he glides across the floor next to Karina “Kiss it better?” he pouts to her. You feel a warmth surrounding you, a pair of arms wrapping around your waist. You notice Jisung staring awestruck at Karina while she did her split stretching one up and leaning back. “Do that on me please” He begs her, her cheeks burn a bright scarlet. You feel Hyunjin’s fingers losing themselves in your hair as he places his face in your neck. You tangle your fingers in his hair, a shy smile growing on your face; your ears and cheeks burning a bright scarlet at the new action.
“Oh my god! Why are you here?” Karina snaps both of your eye's flash to her and Jisung who now had his head on her shoulder “Aren't you a music major?” He lifts his head from her and places his hand on his chest “You’re keeping tabs on me?!” A sly smirk grows on his face “You should just let me give you what you want baby”
“I'd rather fuck a double-edged sword” She growls.
“Can I watch?”
“Why are you such a fan? Huh Simp Boy?”
“You act like you don’t want me” Jisung counters, his eyebrow raised. You shake your head as you roll your eyes. “Ladies” you interrupt “You’re both pretty” you groan before you reluctantly pull yourself from Hyunjin’s grasp and stand up. You can feel his eyes on you as you make your way toward the water fountain. “Where are you going?” Karina calls. “Away from whatever the fuck is going on with you two” you retort.
Taking a deep breath, you feel the uncomfortable pressure that filled you once Hyunjin’s arms encased you. That’s odd... you thought Hes never done anything like that before.
You remember the scowl embedded on his face, Jisung’s hand wrapped firmly around his wrist. You know you'd have to explain the interaction......possibly, judging by the way he, himself, was flirting with another girl this morning he more than likely wouldn’t even care. You laugh at the irony; you don’t understand why you felt so guilty when he didn’t, yet you did. “Wow helmets leave some water for the fish” A familiar deep velvety voice rings from behind you. You hate how annoyingly sexy you find it----Helmet?!?! A glare forms on your eyes as you turn to face him. “Are you stalking me or something?” A bright smile is brought to his face, your heart flutters at the action, a warmth grows in your stomach.
“Why, Helmet you seem to think highly of yourself” He quips, his eyebrow raised “Why? you into that sort of thing?” he winks. Your mouth falls agape at his question. How could someone that looks so angelic be such a.........demon. “Stop calling me that! My name is Y/N”
“Well do I have my helmet?”
“Well, no but---But nothing until I have my very expensive helmet back, you'll be whatever I call you” He cut you off “You'll have it tomorrow until then-------OKAY PEOPLE! I don’t have all day so I’ll make this quick. Places! I'm explaining this one time and one time only. You will all be doing your intro solos if you aren't prepared that’s not my problem; everyone got the email. Everyone will be required to perform a routine that best represents your dance style; you will then be paired up with another person that’s style matches your own. They will be your partner for the rest of the semester. Any Questions?” The instructor declared as she barreled through the double doors, dropping her bag and placing herself at the head of the room. Everyone's eyes roamed around the room as the stragglers began to join the semi-circle that had formed due to the instructor's abrupt entrance. You notice a familiar pixie like brunette in your place beside Hyunjin.
Great......she's here too.... you thought to yourself.
“Okay! Yang Ye-na you're up” the instructor calls as the girl stands from her spot and makes her way to the center of the room. You grow envious at the winks her and Hyunjin exchange. You notice the darkness in his eyes as he stares her down. Embarrassment fills you as you beg the ground to swallow you whole. Tears burn your eyes at the realization, He doesn’t care......You were so fucking stupid to think you were different; that he wanted you and only you. Of course, he’d want her, she was absolutely flawless. Her beautiful wavy hair pulled up in a half up half down style; her bangs framed her face perfectly. Her body was curvy in all the right places while you were just average. Hyunjin was practically a god, why would he actually waste his time on you when he could be with women on his level. You’re snapped out of your thoughts by the sounds of applause. Quickly joining in with your peers, you clap unenthusiastically.
The rest of the performances flew by, you received high praises for your choreography to ‘Unholy’ by Sam Smith. Yet, you quickly placed yourself where you previously sat and tucked your face behind your hair. Continuing your train of (over) thought. Going through the motions as everyone performed but Karina. You couldn’t help yourself when your best friend performed. Your applause louder than the rest of the class as her song came to its conclusion. A proud smile on your face. “Okay! That was the final dancer, good job everyone.” the instructor calls as she tapes a paper to the mirror. “Here are your partners” she declares as she walks toward the back of the room. Everyone quickly rushed over to the list.
Choi Yeonjun-Han Eunji
Han Jisung-Yoo Ji-Min
Hwang Hyunjin-Yang Ye-na
Jung Wooyoung- Hwang Yeji
Kang Chanhee-Kwon Eunbin
Lee Juyeon-Kim Min-Jeong
Lee Minho-Lee Chae-yeon
Lee Yongbok-Park Y/N
Son Dongju-Lee Seoyeon
Your heart sank in your chest as Karina grasped your arm examining the list. A scowl grows on her flawless feature. Her mouth hanging open as she internally rages. “NO!” she finally exclaims. You hear a chuckle from behind you, turning around your met with Jisung standing with an arrogant smirk “It's like were meant to be or something” He laughs. Karina fakes a gag as she shoves her way out of the crowd. Jisung reaches out to her “But Baby!” you couldn’t help but laugh at his antics. Shoving your own way out, you notice Hyunjin and Ye-na huddled in the corner by the speaker. A smile planted on his lips as he sat beside her. Your eyebrows scrunch together as they shift closer. You knew his reputation but at least last year he was fucking subtle. Why'd he even ask you out? You wonder to yourself. It's not like he actually acted like he was in a relationship. It was always late-night booty calls when no one could dare catch either of you leaving the others dorm. Your texts typically go unanswered and if he does take the time to respond it's always one or two words. You notice his hand now placed on her knee, as he stared at her. Wow you thought to yourself.
Your view of the pair is blocked by the one person you wished you'd never have to deal with again. “WOW!” you roll your eyes at his enthusiasm. You notice Hyunjin and Ye-na's attention leaving each other and turning it to the loud boom of the boys' voice in front of you. You finally plant your eyes on his face, his eyes are squinted adorably as his heart shaped lips formed an angelic smile. “Looks like were partners, Helmet” He states happily “It's like fate. Maybe you're like my soulmate or something?” you groan in response “or god just hates me....” you stomp your foot, grabbing your water bottle from the ground and shoving past him toward Karina.
“C’mon Helmet, don’t break my heart already” He whined as he followed you wrapping his arm around your shoulder and jostling your hair. “Yah! Do you want to die?!” you threaten as you shove him off you and fix your hair. You hold back a laugh as, Yongbok apparently, trips over his feet and comes colliding with the person walking past. Your hand smacks over your mouth as you snicker while he bows his head at the person mumbling a quick apology before springing up and reaching for you. You hold your arm out your finger pointed at him “No, whatever it is youre planning. Unplan it” you warn as you take a step back. He feigns innocence shaking his head and holding his hands up in surrender.
“Cute” he states matter of factly
“What?”
“Nothing just the fact that you thing you're scary is cute”
“Okay. No.” you hear from behind Yongbok before you feel a strong grip on your arm as you are whisked toward the door. Your eyes land on your captor, the familiar mop of blonde hair. Your eyes widen as you look at Karina pleading for her help. She sat comfortably in her position giving you a knowing smirk.
You stumbled on your feet as Hyunjin continued to drag you out of the studio. You struggle to stay up right as to you tried to keep up with his pace. Your nerves build as he pulls you into an empty studio locking the door before he shoved you against the wall. A loud ‘THUD’ rings through the room. Your eyes drift over his flawless features, an irritated glare planted on his eyes. “What the fuck do you think you're doing?” he growls wrapping his hand around your throat sending a shock to your core. Your eyebrows scrunch together as a confused pout forms on your lips “W-what?” He presses his body against yours “Dont act fucking stupid” he snaps his grip getting tigher on your throat making your panties grow wet. “Hyun, I really don’t know what youre tal---Why was he all over you?” he cuts you off. You’re completely awestruck at his question. Your mouth hangs open in disbelief, the words not coming to you
His patience grew thinner as each second passed. You hate to admit it to yourself but he has you absolutely soaked. “I-its not like that” you finally mutter “I just met him”
“When?”
“When what?”
“when did you meet him?” he asks “you two seem.....comfortable” you almost laugh at the irony, he had some nerve that’s for sure. “I mean its not really your business is it?” you quip throwing his words from last night back at him “Does it matter?” you see a fire grow in his eyes “so what? Youre fucking him now?” He spits. An offended scoff is released from your throat “Sure, I mean its not like youre the only person I've fucked for the past few months.” You argue.
“Does he know that?”
“Does Ye-na?” you counter.
A smug smirk grows on his lips, as his eyes drift to your lips. “Does he know how hard I fuck you?” Hyunjin asks as he turns you around pressing your chest against the cool wall. You whine at his rough action. “I just met him!” you declare “Yet he has a little name for you” His nip at your ear, his fingers tangling themselves in your hair gripping it roughly and forcing your head back. You groan internally at the mention of the new nickname. You hate how easily Hyunjin turns you into a whimpering pleasing mess for him. His arousal evident as he presses his member against you. His lips brush over your ear, his free hand trailing over your jaw before gripping your chin and forcing you to face him. Your bottom lip finds its way in-between your teeth. Your eyes connecting once more, his grasp on your hair tightens. Suppressing a moan, you squeeze your thighs together pressing your ass firmly against his hard member.
Your breaths fill the air as your body trembles in arousal and hints of fear. You’ve never seen Hyunjin this mad or angry in general. His eyes burned holes into you, your eyes flashing behind him. Your body jumps when you feel his soft plush lips on your throat; fingers wrapping in his hair pulling him closer to you. It was no secret to anybody, including Hyunjin, that you were weak for him. Even if you typically would not stand for half of the things, he put you through you still find yourself making excuses for it time and time again. Yet, in moments like this, where you can see that glint in his eye you can trick yourself into thinking you were more than a temporary fascination. You hate how badly you want him despite his previous actions in the day. You’ve never been the bratty type, but the look on Hyunjin’s face unlocks a new part of you. You’ve never thought to actually test Hyunjin’s limits and see how far you could take things like he’s done oh so many times before. Still, you can't find yourself stopping the words before they come out.
“Hes cute isn't he?” A mischievous smirk plays on your lips. “And he’s my dance partner. You never know what could happen when you have to be so......close” you whisper in his ear seductively. You could practically feel yourself dripping in anticipation when you feel Hyunjin’s body tense against yours; Pulling back you can't help the warmth that grows in your chest when you notice the panicked expression painting Hyunjin’s face. His jaw clenches as his strong grip returns to your hair pulling you forward so your faces were only centimeters apart. “You wanna repeat that? I don’t think I heard you correctly” He challenges, you knew this was your one and only chance to take back what you said but you felt a little rebellious considering he was all but sucking face with Ye-na; so instead you chuckle “Don’t worry babe, you’ll always be my favorite” using another one of his infamous lines. You can see why he always antagonizes you when you berate him for never knowing when to draw the line; because the panicked look on his face and possessive grip he holds on to you has you ready to risk it all.
“I better be your only” He growls as he shoves your faces closer together finally closing the space between your lips. You moan at the contact; his hand releases your chin wrapping itself around your waist pulling you deeper into his form. His teeth nibbling at your bottom lip “only me, baby” he whines against your lips “Hyun, you know I only want you” you reassure between kisses. You whine as he pulls himself away and releases his grip on your hair. A look of confusion falls on your face as you turn to look at him. A squeak is released from your throat as his arms encase your waist. His lips attack your neck leaving a wet trail along his path to your sweet spot. You whimper against him as your hands find their way under his shirt, roaming along his muscular torso. You feel a shock run down your spine and into your core as he sucked roughly on the sensitive skin leaving a large purplish red mark, as his fingers dance along the waistband of your leggings. “All mine...” he groans in your ear, the roughness in his voice making you almost cum in your panties. You nod in excitement at his words as his hand plunges into your waistband. Not wasting anytime, he quickly enters your panties his fingers teasing your slit.
You jump at the feeling, a whimper forcing its way out. “Can he make your pretty pussy this wet?” He questions as he rubs circles into the bud. You shake your head in response; He brings his fingers to a halt. You practically cry “D-daddy, please...” you beg grasping at the waistband of his joggers. “Use your words, baby” He teases “Can your little dance partner make your pussy as wet as daddy does?” You bite your lip as he begins his motions again “N-No” you moan. Hyunjin brings his lips centimeters from yours; your lips brushing ever so slightly as he continued his toying with your sensitive clit.
“No what?”
“He doesn’t even get me wet at all daddy”
Hyunjin gives you a faux pout “Aww baby, that’s cause even this tight little pussy knows who owns it” you nod in response, your eyes roll to the back of your head as he plunges two digits into your hole. His lips connect with yours as he roughly begins pumping his fingers into your core hitting the familiar bundle of nerves deliciously. His tongue brushes against your bottom lip before groaning and forcing his tongue into your mouth. You moan against his lips as his tongue dominates your mouth. Your hand palming him over his joggers, “Yeah you're doing so good, you only want to be good for me, huh baby?” His voice is rough, lips swollen as he presses his forehead against yours; his hips buck into your hand. “Y-yes daddy” you whimper “no one but you” His lips press against yours hungrily, his fingers thrusting mercilessly; you nibble on his bottom lip as your hands roam over his body. Your mouth hangs open as a familiar knot builds in your stomach. “I-I'm gonna---” your words are cut off as Hyunjin’s pace speeds up bringing you over the edge. “Fuck cum for me” He groans as his lips attack your throat. “Only daddy could make you feel this good baby, fuck... you got my cock so fucking hard” You can only respond with a moan, your fingers run through his hair pulling him deeper into you. Your legs are shaking as you come down from your high. He pulls his hand out of your pants lifting his fingers to your mouth. You connect your eyes as you bring his fingers into your mouth, his mouth hangs open at the action; pupils blown out.
“You look so pretty when you act like a little slut for me, baby” He coos
Your cheeks heat up at the praises, unable to hide your smile you bury your face in his neck. You hear a chuckle rumble through his chest, his arms tighten around your waist pressing you against him. Your cheeks burn a bright scarlet under his gaze, you pull back from him. His eyes are hooded, lust clouding over them. His tongue traces over his bottom lip, before connecting them with yours once more. A gasp is released from your throat as your back is pressed against the wall, his hand running down your thigh lifting your leg at the knee pressing you even deeper against him. Your hips buck at the contact of his clothed member “Are you gonna be a good girl and let daddy fuck you?” he groans against your lips. You nod enthusiastically, “pl-please daddy, I'll be so good for you” your hands run over his chest and along his abdomen as you pressed small kisses against his neck earning a moan from Hyunjin. The sound has you enthusiastically sucking and nipping at the sensitive skin. Your heart swelled with pride as you observed the mark you had left on his neck, your eyes trailing over him only to be greeted with a fucked-out expression on his face. Letting his forehead fall against yours, your noses brushing ever so slightly “Fuck baby....” He whispers against your lips “as much I'd love to fuck your mouth right now I need to be inside you” His hand quickly forces your leggings down around your ankles taking your panties with them before freeing his own member from its confines.
Your mouth waters at the sight, his hand wrapped around his shaft as his painfully red tip leaked precum. Before you knew it your chest was once again pressed against the cool wall. Hyunjin’s large hand cups your ass before giving it a loud, painful smack.
“Fuck...” you groan. Throwing your head back in pleasure as Hyunjin’s cock glided up and down on your folds teasing your clit.
“Please...” you whine
“Please what baby?”
“Please fuck me Daddy”
You feel Hyunjin’s hips thrust forward at your words, before pulling away slightly. “Fuck” He growls your head whipping around to see him searching his bag and wallet a frustrated scowl on his face. “What is it?” you question removing your pants as he throws his bag to the ground “I don’t have a condom” Oh. A disappointed pout forms on your lips, you bite your lip before nervously suggesting “I mean.... I am on birth control” your eyes roam over the room before landing on him. His expression turning from frustrated, to confused before his mouth hangs open in realization. “Are you sure?” He can't even begin to try to hide his enthusiasm. “I-I mean unless you don’t want to” your voice is small, your eyes not meeting his “s-sorry I shouldn’t have suggested it” you apologize. “Come here” he calls as he sits against the sofa in the corner. You hesitantly make your way over standing in front of him shyly. His hand takes a hold of yours pulling you into his lap, so you straddle his hips. His hand caresses your cheek, “Do you want me to fuck you raw baby?” You try to hide your face in his neck as his hands trail over your thighs. He brushes his nose with yours “No, look at me” Your eyes connect as you nod biting your bottom lip grinding your bare pussy against his shaft. Weak whimpers leave your throat as he connects your lips.
“Fuck I can't get enough of you baby” He moans pressing your hips tighter against him increasing the friction on your clit. His tip continuously teases at your hole. Your hand sliding between your bodies holding his member in place before gliding him inside you slowly. Your eyes fall on Hyunjin, his mouth hung open as his head fell back against the sofa. “F-fuck...” his hands hold you in place “Don't. Don’t move yet” he struggled to get out. His heart raced as he stared at you behind hooded eyes, your cheeks a bright red. His tongue ran over his bottom lip as his cock twitched inside you. He fights the need to cum embarrassingly fast. He had just gotten inside you and he felt like he would explode already. He struggles not to thrust mercilessly into you as you press your chest against his. His lips following yours until they meet his hands guiding you up and down on his member. Hyunjin could have sworn he’d seen stars. For the many times he’s had sex, he’s never even thought to go raw but during the course of your relationship he couldn’t help but imagine the scenario every single time he was inside you. He wondered what it would be like to paint your walls with his cum. You’d always taken him so well; he gets lost in the sight of his cock disappearing inside your tight little pussy. “Look at you baby” He moans “I bet your dance partner would love to be me right now” your pussy clenches at his words.
He hated how jealous he had gotten, but how fucking dare that guy? You were his. He fought the urge to fuck up into you harshly to remind you of who you belonged to; him. “Fuck daddy you stretch my pussy out so well” you moan. He holds back a smile at the almost pornographic noises coming out of your mouth. He could never get over this feeling, he loved every moment he had a chance to spend ruining the innocence your beautiful face portrays. He loved the look on your face as you came around him. And him only. He craved your body every time he was away from you wanting to bury himself deep inside your womb and remain there. He lost his will to hold back as your lips attacked his neck once again; an action he used to detest but now he found himself praying for you to leave your mark on him. Claim him for the rest of the world to see. “You’re doing so well” He praises as his hips find a steady rhythm into your g spot. “You make daddy feel so good, baby” a feral growl is released from his chest as you come undone with a moan of his name. His resolve completely breaks as he feels the familiar knot forming in his stomach. “It's like you were fucking made for me” he laments “All mine baby fuck I'm gonna cum deep inside your little pussy” his arms hold you against him tightly his eyes rolling to the back of his head “P-Please daddy cum deep inside my pussy” you whine in his ear “own my pussy with your cum” His vision blurs as his hips stutter against yours “FUCK! I'm gonna fucking breed you baby. The whole fucking world will know who you belong to then” You connect your lips as the contents of his orgasm fill you.
He held you in place, enjoying the feeling of your lips on his. His hands guide your arms around his neck before returning to your hips. He was in deep, he knew it. Though he would NEVER let you know, he absolutely loved the way you held him as you kissed him. He hated the butterflies that filled his stomach when he’d pull away and see the reddening of your cheeks. Seeing your dance partner blatantly flirting with you all morning and you unknowingly flirting back drove him mad. His friends noticing his jealousy when they saw that guy way to close to you this morning, Hyunjin quickly became ready to risk it all the moment he saw the guy whispering something in your ear; only stopped by Jisung’s grip on his wrist holding him in place. The straw that broke the camel's back was the blush on your cheeks when he called you cute. It was bad enough for you to be partnered with the guy, but he was the only person you were allowed to look like that for. And for it to happen in front of him, he felt his blood boil and his heart clench. The possibility of you walking away from him and never looking at him like that again had his body acting before his mind could catch up to what was happening. He needed to know you still belonged to him. That the introduction of this new guy and his past mistakes wouldn’t have you looking elsewhere. He hated that he knew he didn’t deserve you, but he was selfish and couldn’t let you go. Not when this was starting to mean absolutely everything, and he would die before he lost it. “Tell me you love me” He pleads against your lips.
“I love you”
______________________________________________________________
“Can’t I just drop the class?” Karina suggests.
You give her a knowing look “I don’t know. Are you a dance major?” you question. She places her head in her hands “Out of anyone in the class, I get paired with the one guy I didn’t want to be paired with. Who did I piss off in my past life?” Yeji shrugs as she scrolls through her phone “I think you guys make a cute couple” you snicker at her words as you check your phone.
‘NO NEW MESSAGES’
You sigh in disappointment as Karina picks up a piece of bread off her tray and tosses at Yeji hitting her forehead. “Not even close to funny” Karina growls. You cross your legs a slight hiss releases from your throat at the soreness between your legs. Your chin rests on your palm “Why do you act like you hate him so much?” you question “you still in love with him or something?” Karina’s eyes widen as she quickly looks around quickly “Yah! Do you wanna die?” a faux offended scoff is released from your throat as you launch yourself from your seat dashing around the table and straddling Karina’s lap. “You’d never do that baby” you state as you wrap your arms around her neck “You love me too much” you pucker your lips leaning in pretending to kiss her; her hands coming between your bodies as she groans “Stooooooppp” A pout forming on her lips. You smile at her as and pepper kisses all over her face, smacking your hand over her mouth and kissing the back of your hand. “You’re so annoying” She whines. “I’d be less annoying if you’d just accept my love” you argue.
“Fuck” you hear from behind you “Kiss her again” Whipping your head around seeing Jisung and Changbin standing there eyes wide in amusement. Quickly shuffling off of Karina’s lap you make your way back to your seat. “Did you put a tracker on me or something?” Karina growled at the innocently deceiving boy. “Nope! Just your lucky day I guess babe” He smirks. You and Yeji share knowing glances and snicker to yourselves. “Aren't you guys one short?” Changbin asks disappointedly. “Lia had some sociology lecture or something” You reply placing your hand on his forearm as you notice his sadness. He nods dejectedly.
You felt for Changbin, despite his two friend's actions, he was the tamest of the three. Sure, he slept around as well but he was more for friends with benefits rather than one-night stands. You had noticed his lingering stares at Lia earlier last year; yet you never once mentioned it as to not embarrass the shy boy. But Changbin knew you knew his feelings for your friend. It remained an unspoken secret between the both of you. “Aren't you guys missing someone too?” Yeji questioned as she looked at you, your eyes flashing to her in contempt. She shrugs in response. The last thing you wanted was to acknowledge Hyunjin’s absence; mainly because you felt exceptionally awkward due to his request earlier due to him leaving abruptly leaving a few minutes after but also because you were afraid of the answer. “I guess he had to.... talk about something with his dance partner. He said he’d meet us here though” Changbin states as he sits a little further down the bench from you. Your heart sinks into your stomach at his words. You hate how your heartbreaks at the slight suggestion of Hyunjin and Ye-na being alone. You wanted to trust him; he’s never actually cheated on you....as far as you knew. But how could you know anything? You rarely spent any real time with him and if you did it always turned into sex within minutes.
You’re pulled out of your thoughts by a warm hand resting on your shoulder. Almost jumping out of your seat, your head turns to scold the culprit. Instead, you let out an annoyed sigh groaning before you rest your head on your arms on the table at the sight of your dance partner and his annoyingly stupidly perfect smile. “Do you need something, Yongbok?” He places his leg over the bench straddling it, his gaze locked on you. “I prefer Felix” He corrects. “I prefer being left alone yet here we are” you shrug your eyes focusing on your shoes. “Anyway” He shrugs off “Kinda hard to do considering were dance partners” you shrug in response. “But after you...ehm...left. We got a project basic hip-hop, so I'll be needing your number” Your head lifts at that not expecting him to be so close, your noses brush and you pull your head back.
“Why?” You question; your eyebrows scrunch together. “So, we can figure out a good schedule for rehersals. I hope you arent one those dancers” He states matter of factly. “One of what dancers?” you egg on. A smug smirk sits on his face “Oh, you know one of those that gives the bare minimum and relys on others to get by” you roll your eyes at his accusation, your hand quickly jostles his hair. “Yongbokie~” You coo “Just tell me you want my number” you tease. “Stop calling me that” He whines an adorable pout form on his lips. “Yongbokie~, Yongbokie~, Yongbokie~” your teasing pauses as you feel eyes on you. Looking around the table you notice Jisung and Changbin sharing worried looks; only to act obviously suspicious as they look around.
“Im not kidding!” He groans. You ruffle his hair once more before grabbing his phone from his hand; holding the screen to his face to unlock it you text yourself from his phone. He nods slightly as he lifts himself from the seat you grabbed his sleeve pulling him back down. “Dont text me first I'd rather not deal with you anymore than I have to” He places his hand over his chest “You’re a heartbreaker, Helmet” shaking your head in response as he gets up and walks away. You feel all eyes burning holes into your face, your cheeks heat up as a confused expression grows on your face “What?” they shake their heads, Karina’s eyebrow raises as her arms cross over her chest “nothing....” you nod at her.
“So whens the wedding?”
______________________________________________________________
You were greatful the rest of your classes went by without a hitch. Unfortunately for you, you were alone in the rest of them. Your stomach filled with dread everytime you’d pass Hyunjin in the hall with Ye-na stuck to his side. Smiles plastered on their lips; standing way to close for comfort. As you allowed your legs to trudge the way toward your moms convience store you find your mind wandering farther than it should have. You felt stupid honestly; why did you allow your relationship to be what it was? Why had you entered it in the first place? Apart from sex, as far as you knew, you were no different from Ye-na, Minji, Yerim, Garam and all of the other girls Hyunjin decided to pass the time with. His flirty comments and lingering touches happened to all of you. You grew tired of things not being 100% clear, because despite the odd way he had acted today; you still couldn’t tell if he genuinely cared for you or if you were something to pass the time with when he was bored. You hoped he could notice you were pulling away, since typically, you’d be trying to cling yourself to Hyunjin as you walked to work. Instead, the idea of being around him made you feel exceptionally nauseous. So, you abandoned your plan to walk to work with your 3 best friends and began your journey solo.
The day felt overwhelming in every sense of the word. You felt your throat constrict against itself as tears welled up in your eyes. Your breath shaky as a ding rings through the air. Pulling your phone out of your hoodie pocket, staring at the notification on the screen.
You shake your head not wanting to deal with this at this very moment
Your eyebrows scrunch together as you stare at his message. You can't help but feel confused; he’s never blatantly told you he wanted to see you and honestly it makes you nervous. You decide to just ignore his messages not wanting to get even more overwhelmed by him. You sigh as you push the door open to your mother's store. “Welcome to- Oh Y/N!” your mom exclaims her eyebrows scrunched together as her eyes flash to the clock. “Early for once I see” You give her a sad smile with a soft nod of your head as you walk into the back room. Dropping your bag on the empty chair behind the desk and grabbing one of the red and blue mesh vests and cash drawer. Making your way to the register, gently placing your hand on your mother's arm. “Eomma, why are you here? Wasn’t Chanyeol supposed to open?” a scowl grows on her face at the mention of your brother's name. “Aish, that boy. He didn’t even come home last night” opening the register and taking the cash drawer out. “I had to open late because I didn’t know he didn’t come home until I came down to get some things and we were closed still” she growls as she places your cash drawer in and assigning it to you.
“You should have called me. Or Karina. One of us would have come in you know” you scold “You know youre not supposed to manage the store alone” you look at her worriedly. “Im the mother here” she soothes you, her hand running over your hair. “Besides I’m not having you miss your classes, you can worry about my health when youre actually a doctor” You froze at her words, guilt crashing into your intestines like a tsunami. It wasn’t like you wanted to lie to your mother about your choice to pursue dance like your older brother but, the last time you brought up the idea of majoring in dance she—it didn’t go well. Apparently, there are no stable jobs in dance. It's not a good career path in her eyes due to your brother's failure and subsequent alcoholism. Even so, you still majored in dance and told your mother you were pursuing medicine as she had asked. How were you eventually going to break the news to her? You werent sure but you knew this was your life and you were going to live it how you deemed fit. You do love your mother, of course you loved your mother, which is why you continuously picked up the slack for your older brother; picking up shifts if you learned she would be working alone, walking her home and staying with her until morning so she didn’t have to walk home late by herself.
Ever since your older brother had returned from his failed endeavor to be an idol, you found yourself taking on a lot of the burdens for both of them. Your brother struggled with the fact that he could not make it as an idol as your mother's health deteriorates. You could only sit by and do your best to help them during their own struggles so much to the point they don’t notice yours. You were greatful to Karina for being the one other person to understand the massive change in your family as she had been there since long before your father died when you were 14. She had witnessed your struggle to cope with the loss of your father, then your subsequent depression pulling you out before you got too deep. You had been together through boyfriends and fights, rumors and friendships. She engrained herself in your family practically as a member in her own right. So much so, that at 16 when your mother had gotten her diagnosis of Susac’s Syndrome, she began working at the store with you. Karina was the only reason you could cope with everything. Which is why you were so greatful when your mother informed you that she had called her to work with you since your mother now will be going home instead of closing with you.
“The truck is coming by the way” your mother informs “Make sure you guys get most of it put away please” she pleads as she walks into the back room. You roll your eyes at her quick escape.
“Of course,”
______________________________________________________________
“Have a nice day” you call as the stranger smiles waving on their way out. Walking to one of the coolers you grab a soda before going back behind the register, pulling your phone out you scroll through instagram. The sound of the door’s beep has you shoving your phone in your pocket. Your eyes flash to the door only to see Karina making her way over to you. A smile on her lips, your eyes look at the time. “Sure. Be all smiley and shit it's not like youre 30 minutes late or anything” you scold her as Yeji enters through the door fully engaged in a conversation with Changbin. Jisung and Hyunjin followed them shortly after. Your eyes widen as you grab Karina’s forearm pulling her infront of the storage room.
“What the hell are they doing here?” You ask behind gritted teeth. An innocent pout sits on Karina’s face as she shrugs “They’re with Yeji” You roll your eyes at her “fucking Yeji...” you mumble. “I don’t get the problem” she states confused, grabbing a vest. “I didn’t really want to deal with all of this today...” you groan as you follow her back to the front. You notice Yeji scanning through the aisles engaged in conversation with Changbin, Jisung and Hyunjin just talking in the corner eyes flashing to Yeji and Changbin every once and a while. “Did you already assign yourself a drawer?” Karina asks. You nod in response “Honestly, you don’t have to stay the full time.” You suggest as Yeji and Changbin place their items on the counter. “I only really need help putting the truck away then you should be good to leave if you want” You mention as you begin scanning the items, noticing Jisung and Hyunjin making their way over to you. “And what? Leave you to close by yourself?” Karina quips crossing her arms over her chest. “Yeah, youre absolutely crazy to think you should be here by yourself so late” Yeji interjects. “Why would you be closing alone anyway?” A worried look grows on her features as she reaches over the counter grasping your forearm “what happened to your mom?”
“What do you think could have happened?”You quip. “Fucking Chanyeol...” you growl more to yourself than to anyone else. Your brother's name was all it took for Yeji’s worries to subside. You notice Changbin standing with a confused expression “Chanyeol...???” Yeji releases a sigh as you input a discount for her. “Her brother....” she answers, leaving the words to hang in the air. “Dont put that burden on me!” you groan “We just so happen to have crawled out of the same hole”
“And grew up together, pursued the same major, lived in the same house, have the same parents. Ecetera ecetera” Karina teases. You glare at her before turning back to Yeji. “Anyway, can you just run by my mom's place and make sure shes okay. I don’t know if Chanyeol has finally come back or not, and I really don’t need her to be alone right now” You beg. She gives you a small smile in return “Of course, I havent seen mom in a while. It'd be nice to check on her, maybe your brother will be there” she winks. You and Karina gag to yourselves and shudder. “Ew” Karina groans in disgust. “We need to find you someone suitable for you cause holy crap gross its Chanyeol” Karina argues as you tell Yeji the price. Your eyes flash to the street noticing a truck driving down the alley to the store. “Can you bitch and take money please; the truck is here” you sneer. You groan before walking infront of the counter and making your way toward the storage room and heading out the back door.
You smile at your delivery driver and cousin, Hong Jisoo, “Y/N?!” He smiles wrapping his arms around you. You let out a squeak as you’re lifted into his lean frame. “Oppa! Let me down!” you whine as you playfully shove at him. His lips upturning into a bright smile. “I havent seen you in like forever. Feels like youre avoiding me” He jokes as your feet touch the ground once more. You roll your eyes at him “Cause youre my most annoying cousin” you playfully shove him snatching the clipboard out of his hands. “Yah! I come out of my way to bring you things and this is how I get treated” He jests. “Oh, boo hoo how dare you have to do your job” you prod. “Im making an after-hours delivery, Y/N” he retorts. You scoff at his nerve “A late one at that” signing for the delivery before handing it back to him.“BUT, since you love me youre going to help me unload the truck?” You bring your hands together in a pleasing motion, your eyes big.
“Why can't you guys do it?”
“Karina is the only other person working”
“Your mom still lets her work the register after what happened last time?” He questions in shock. “You can fuck all the way off, Joshua” you hear Karina snap from behind you. A smug smirk grows on your cousins' lips. “You know? I havent spent any time with my favorite cousin in a while I think I'll stick around for a bit” He suggests, his eyes falling on Karina. Her eyes narrow as she crosses her arms over her chest. “Play nice you two...” You warn giving them a threatening look before opening the door to the truck. Lifting yourself inside you grab a large crate of sodas, placing it down on the ground near the door you take a step down. Placing your hands on each side of the crate, you lift it and carry it inside only to see Yeji and the boys still standing there. “Damn, took you long enough” Yeji quips. Placing the crate infront of the freezer, you let out a whine “Joshua and Karina are going to drive me crazy” You pout. Placing your head on her shoulder “Never mind what I said stay and make sure they don’t make me commit an actual murder” you plead. She shakes her head at you.
“Would it be wrong for me to leave them alone?” You question.
“Yes.”
“But Karina—would burn down the store if she was left with Joshua” she cut you off. You roll your eyes in response. You nod in agreement. “Sorry hun, I can run to your moms and stuff, but I have to meet with Wooyoung at the studio at 5.” She apologizes petting your hair softly. A pout forms on your lips as you turn at the boys pleadingly, bringing your hands together “you guys wanna become my favorite people in the entire world” Changbin looks away from you at your request scratching his neck before pretending to look at a newspaper. Jisung sits with his hands in his pockets looking at the ceiling rocking back and forth on his heels. Your eyes finally turn to your boyfriend. A look of shock fills his expression “I should already be one of your favorite people!” he exclaims in disbelief. “You’re slowly losing that title....” you grumble as you walk back toward the crate you had put down. You feel a hand wrap around your waist pulling you back into Hyunjin’s frame. “What was that? I don’t think I heard you, babe” He whispers in your ear, his voice borderline seductive.
“Go be gross somewhere else!” Karina exclaims, as she comes into the store a large box in her hands. You roll your eyes at her as you go to pull yourself from Hyunjin’s arms only to have his arms tighten around your waist. “Hyun...” you trail, his lips cutting your words off as he connects them with yours. Your eyes widen at his sudden PDA, you couldn’t help but melt into him as his tongue runs over your bottom lip. Your cheeks heat up as he pulls away, before releasing his hold on you and turning to Karina “Gross enough for you? I can make it worse if youd like” he states with a wink before turning back toward you, his hand caresses your cheek before brushing a stray hair out of your face. “I have practice as well tonight babe......” he states apologetically. You nod in response “It's fine” You smile at his use of the pet name, He gives you a worried look “Honestly I usually do it by myself, I have Karina and—OW!!” Your words are cut off by a loud bang and a scream from Joshua in the back. You and Karina dash out the door toward the backroom, a trail of footsteps follow behind you. Karina reaching outside first you notice her immediately almost fall in a fit of laughter. “Whats goin—oh crap what the hell happened?!” you bellow.
Youre greeted with Joshua sat on the ground, a milk crate all over the backroom and himself. Gallons of milk litered the ground, milk all over the ground, boxes and Joshua. “i may have made a little bit of a mess” Joshua states guiltily. “This is unreal!” Jisung laughed hysterically. Your fingers sat on the bridge of your nose. “So, I don’t have Joshua, Jisung I will literally pay you” you beg, you see him placing his chin between his finger and his thumb, thinking “How do you know I don’t have rehersal?” You stare daggers at him “Because your partner will be here dumbass! putting this truck away......forget it” You roll your eyes, turning back to Joshua “Get up, clean this, and just....” you clench your fists “put milk on a delivery for tomorrow.” You feel large hands on your shoulders, Hyunjin’s colonge fills your nostrils. His hands run down your arms, “Come here” he gestures to the front. You take a deep breath as you follow him through the door and outside. “I'll come back” he states, your eyebrows scrunch in confusion. You shake your head at his offer “It's fine, you really don’t have to I’ll be fine as long as Joshua just stays behind the register.” His eyebrows scrunch together “He’s staying?” you nod casually “Yeah, he’s helping me put the truck away I havent seen him in a while”
“I-I can cancel” Hyunjin blurts, you shake your head in response. “Hyun, it’s fine I literally can just put the truck away with Karina and make Joshua work the register I should have known better than to have his scrawny ass help me unload it” His hands wrap around your arms as he locks eyes with yours “I want to help babe I can cancel” his voice is soft. “Dont. Hyunnie its fine really you don’t have to.” You brush your hair out of your face. “I usually do it alone anyway im just never here to unload it my brother usually does it” The sound of Hyunjin’s ringtone sounds through the air, he pulls it out of his pocket. Your heartbreaks at the contact's name, Ye-na's name sat with the red faced emoji. He quickly locks the screen, shoving his phone back in his pocket. You stare at the ground “I should get back” you state hastily pulling yourself away from him opening the door. You feel a hand around your wrist
“Babe--Have a good practice” you cut him off forcing your wrist from your hand and make your way back inside.
______________________________________________________________
You were greatful for Karina, even though you now owed Jisung $100, you had finally finished getting the truck put away. Jisung having left as soon as it was unloaded as per his agreement with Karina. Your mother had sent you a text about Yeji visiting her, which you had appreciated tremendously. You had sent Karina and Joshua home at close, which was over an hour ago. Opting to do the closing procedures and cleaning projects. Purposely ignoring your phone for the majority of your shift, not wanting to confront what you had seen on Hyunjin’s phone. You knew you had a plethora of unread messages; you didn’t understand where his now oddly attentive behavior came from and as much as you enjoyed it; you didn’t understand why now? Why when you’ve finally begun to open your eyes to how messed up your relationship did, he want to put effort? You didn’t know. You’ve finally opened your eyes to everything and youre not sure where you stand at this point. Why was her contact saved like that in his phone? Well, you know why it was saved like that, but has he used it?
You groan to yourself as you struggle to empty the mop bucket, the water splashin all over your pants as you dump it down the floor drain. “Fucking great” You grumble to yourself. Your foot slides slightly as you make your way out of the back room with a sigh. Giving the store one more passover before grabbing your things and making your way out the front door. The soft wisps of wind kiss your cheeks as you lock the door behind you. You jump as two hands circle around your waist a squeak makes its way out of your throat. Quickly whipping yourself around and pulling yourself from the person's arms. Your nervousness calms as you see Hyunjin standing there a confused expression grows on your face.
“W-what are you doing here?”
“Is your phone not working?” He questioned. A dejected look plastered on his features; his eyebrows scrunched together as his plush lips drew into a pout. Hyunjin felt confused, why hadnt you answered his messages? You always answer him; you’ve never gone longer than 30 minutes without responding. were you actually mad about Ye-na calling him? Did that Joshua guy keep you occupied to the point you forgot about him? Who was that Joshua guy? Hyunjin couldn’t help the tightness in his chest, he had to explain he couldn’t just let things linger he knew that. He tried to explain that he just forgot he had her number let alone had her saved like THAT. But you had left so quickly, as you pulled away from him Hyunjin felt like his heart was going with you. He needed you to know there was nothing with Ye-na. It’s the whole reason he came here, but as he stared at you his mind was drawing a blank. He didn’t know how to approach the topic, let alone how to explain but he knew he needed to. He’s hoping you’ll just forget about it. He’s hoping him showing up and trying to fix this fucking mess that hes turned your relationship into would fix this.
He’s worried you're going to wake up one day and realize you didn’t deserve this. That you were so much better than to deal with his bullshit and leave him. His heart clenched at the thought, he couldn’t let that happen. Fuck he wouldn’t be able to handle that, he loves you. He only began considering the notion recently but today reinforced the insecurities Jisung had drunkenly planted in his head a couple weeks ago at some party. He had been talking to some music production major who he hadnt bothered to learn the name of before Jisung drunkenly stumbled against his shoulder casually whispering Karina and Yeji were also in attendance and had seen him. It was the first time since you guys had gotten together that he felt an overwhelming sense of panic. He had only been in a conversation, honestly pretty casual but the girl was making her interest pretty known and had been a little closer to Hyunjin than he would have liked but he was used to those types of things. Ever since he had hit puberty women had flocked to him and made suggestive gestures. He enjoyed the attention and the lack of effort it took to get them into bed without having to commit to something, it felt amazing. He was happy with casual sex with no feelings on his part. Of course, there were the select few that wanted more than he wanted to give them, and he’d successfully curb the whole drama aspect before it started.
Being with you was different, for some reason you were the only girl that didn’t get her hopes up the first time. You had avoided him, ignored his flirty remarks, and never gave him the time of day for a while afterward. Hyunjin had to convince Jisung and Changbin to ‘casually’ stumble upon your group of friends at break so he could see you. Only completely lucking out when Jisung had taken an interest in your best friend Karina and he could use Jisungs interest as a way to see you, but after the first couple of times you had disappeared, and he had to start all over again in his pursuit to get close to you. He’d never wanted someones attention so bad, sure he had still flirted here or there but after being with you he wanted to only be with you time and time again. So, when he had found his opportunity to get you alone, he immediately took it. He needed to be with you in some way, he couldn’t get over how perfectly your body had fit into his, how your nonchalant attitude about everything and your acting like it never even happened only made him want to scream in the middle of the quad that it did. That you had given yourself to him and in turn took a part of him with you. That you were different, and he wanted no one but you so why werent you giving him the time of day? Why didn’t you want him? Everyone wanted him, why not you? Why not the one person he wants? So, when you finally had given in to his advances, he knew he had to do whatever he could to keep you around. It started off (in his mind) as casual sex to him, a quick way to get off and have a good time but then almost immediately after he found himself getting annoyed with both Jisung’s and your former dance partner, Lee Minho’s, flirty comments to you. He quickly realized for the first time he wanted more. He was over the moon when you agreed to be his girlfriend, but for some reason he found himself keeping things at a distance. Like if held on too tight things would break, he didn’t realize he hadnt held on tight enough until that night at the party. When, Jisung started slurring about how your friends were definitely going to tell you that theyd seen him with some girl and that him and her looked like they’d probably hook up tonight; Jisung practically cheered that Hyunjin would probably be single again and they could have all the fun they wanted. Hyunjin felt bile rise to his throat as tears burned his eyes at the idea. You wouldn’t leave him.............right? Jisung looked worriedly at him, “Wait, are you okay?” Hyunjin took a harsh gulp of his drink his eyes drifting back to the cup. “She-she wouldn’t break up with me...” he mumbles sadly. Hyunjin had ended the night on Jisungs couch with tears streaming down his face at the idea of you leaving him and he couldn’t understand why.
He couldn’t understand the tightness in his chest and the need to call and beg you not to break up with him. He’s never felt the need to explain himself to anyone but for some reason he can't help but feel like he had to this time. He needed you to know nothing happened that your friends misunderstood. That you were the only person he cared about that he loved you. He wanted to tell you so badly that he realized it that night, deciding only to say it if you were to mention the party but you didn’t. You never broke up with him and he never had to reveal himself to you like that.
Having Ye-na call him and to have you pull away like you did, brought him back to that night. He didn’t even want to leave when you had gone inside, he wanted to call Ye-na and cancel. You needed his help and he wanted to help you so why werent you taking it? Why did he never even know about this place? He’d walk past it so often with Jisung and Changbin on his way to and from his dorm. How had he not known that not only do you work here but it's your mother's store? Of course, he knew little tidbits about your mother's condition and your brother's situation. But why did he not know about this? He didn’t even know you had a job, honestly, he’d never even thought about it in the grand scheme of things. How long has your mother had this store? Had you always worked after you left him when you guys walked together? Did you always close this late and have to walk by yourself? The idea made anxiety raise in his chest. You wouldn’t have walked alone......right? Youd have at least called him, he tells himself. “Were you going to walk home by yourself?” he questioned worriedly. You nod a confused look grows on your features “why wouldn’t I?”
“it's late, you could get hurt what do you mean why wouldn’t you?” His voice is full of worry. “Hyun, I do it all the time nothings ever happened im literally 10 minutes from my dorm” You state matter of factly, starting your journey home. “Why wouldn’t you call me? Why would you think it's okay for you to do something so dangerous?” He found himself growing more and more angry as the words came out. “Would you have even answered? It's not like you have before” you scoff as you begin speed walking as you roll your eyes at him. He has some fucking nerve.... you think to yourself. Hyunjin stood frozen in place at your words. A conflicted expression sitting on his face as his heart clenched. He didn’t realize how tired you actually were, not until now at least. Had you called him to walk you home before? Had he not been there for you when you needed him? “Babe....” he called dejectedly, noticing your retreating figure. “Wait! Talk to me” he exclaimed as he rushed to catch up with you. His hand encasing your wrist turning you to look at him. “Im sorry I didn’t mean---I don’t want----fuck im sorry okay” he apologized behind teary eyes and a shaky breath. “I-I—please just call me next time okay” you look at him worriedly, your heart broke at the sight. “Hyun are you okay?” your hand grasps his bicep. Your eyebrows scrunch together.
Fuck......he was in way deeper than he thought.
______________________________________________________________
Lee Felix is the absolute worst.
You completely regret agreeing to let him make the rehearsal schedule. He was an annoying thorn in your side everywhere else, but a complete drill sergeant in the studio. Early morning rehearsals, during break, after classes before you go to work, after work. The days you don’t even have classes you have rehearsals, due to the overly nitpicky boy. You thought you were over-prepared, until you met Felix. You did appreciate the fact you both would not be happy until the whole dance was perfect in both of your eyes. BUT the guy seemed to forget you had a social life and other priorities even though he himself has now not had a choice and worked a shift at your mothers' store with you. You hated that the longer you guys continued your crazy rehearsal schedule the less and less time you had to see Hyunjin and your friends. You had finally convinced Felix to allow at least Karina and Jisung to watch the rehearsals and give critques. He was oddly warmly welcoming to the two, yet only asked for Karina’s opinion on the dance.
“Honestly, when it gets to the bridge Felix I can see you a little off with the timing can I see you run it again like just you this time?” She states professionally completely emerged in her dancer mindset. You gave a sigh of relief before laying completely on the ground, chest heaving as you reveled in the break you had finally gotten. You noticed Jisungs eyes on you “can I help you with something, Hanji?” he sat quietly his arms crossed over his chest “Do you like this guy or something?” He asks accusingly. You sit yourself up rapidly “What the hell did you just say to me Han Jisung?” your tone is no longer friendly. A scowl sitting on your face. His expression follows yours “Do you. Like. This. Guy. Or. Something?” He repeats behind gritted teeth “Did you forget I have a boyfriend?” You growl your arms crossing over your chest.
“No. It sure seems like you did though”
“You’re fucking joking, right?!”
“So why isnt Hyunjin allowed to be here? Why is it only you two all day every day? Are you cheating on Hyunjin?” He snaps before standing up and clenches his fists. Your resolve breaks at his questions, you jump to your feet your hand quickly connecting with his cheek “ASK, FELIX! IVE BEEN ASKING FOR THE PAST TWO WEEKS FOR HYUNJIN AND ALL OF YOU TO FUCKING BE HERE! AND IM NOT YOU OR HYUNJIN OR CHANGBIN THAT CAN JUST FUCK RANDOM PEOPLE AND BE OKAY WITH IT! AND YOU WANT TO SIT HERE AND DEFEND YOUR FRIEND THAT DOESNT EVEN GIVE A SINGLE FUCK ABOUT ME ENOUGH TO LITERALLY DO ANYTHING BUT FUCK ME AND LEAVE! GET OUT JISUNG! NOW!” Karina and Felix step inbetween you and the boy, Karina’s arms wrapping around your waist holding you in place so you couldn’t get another hit on Jisung. “YOU OBVIOUSLY DONT KNOW YOUR FRIEND WELL ENOUGH JISUNG! IF HE HAD A PROBLEM THEN WHY IS HE FUCKING YE-NA?! WHY ISNT HE THE ONE HERE SAYING ANYTHING? BECAUSE HE AND YOU DONT GIVE A FUCK ABOUT MY RELATIONSHIP! FELIX KNOWS ABOUT HYUNJIN! HE KNOWS I WANTED MY BOYFRIEND HERE AND TO BE WITH ME FOR MONTHS! HYUNJIN IS THE REASON WHY HYUNJIN ISNT HERE CAUSE EVEN IF I ASKED HIM TO COME, HE WOULD HAVE SAID NO LIKE HE ALWAYS FUCKING HAS! SO WHY BOTHER ASKING ANYMORE?! YOURE LOOKING FOR A REASON FOR HYUNJIN TO BE SINGLE! YOU KNOW WHAT, YOU GOT IT! YOU AND YOUR FRIEND CAN LEAVE ME THE FUCK ALONE” you growl ripping yourself from Karina’s arms grabbing your bag and storm out the dance studio.
You notice Hyunjin and Ye-na, in conversation as they casually walk in the direction you came. Hyunjin’s eyes meet yours, a concerned look growing on his face. As you got closer to the pair, he extended his arm to try to stop you “Baby you okay whats wron--” his words are cut off by you quickly shoving his hands away and continuing on your path facing him. “Ask your best friend. And just leave me alone” you scoff as you turn away from him. “Wait, what?” he called after you “BABE!” you kept walking, ignoring his calls. Shoving your way out of the Dance building, you keep your legs moving, your eyes plastered to the ground as you walk toward the exit.
“Helmet!” You hear call from behind you, you shake your head and keep going. “Y/N! Come on you know I don’t run that fast” Felix whines. You halt your movements, tears welling in your eyes as Felix encases you in his arms. “I’m sorry......” you cry into his shirt. His hand pets your hair “what happened? Me and Karina are so confused” you shake your head not wanting to get into it “It’s nothing” He scoffs in amusement “Nothing. If it was nothing, then why did you hit Jisung like that? And why did Hyunjin come into the studio absolutely fuming and lose his shit on Jisung? what happened?” You took a deep breath, taking a seat on the stone wall behind you, before explaining the parts you understood. Why Hyunjin went into the studio and yelled at Jisung wasn’t your business nor did you have a real explanation for it. But you were greatful for Felix, though your friendship began as more of a rivalry thing you both had learned to appreciate the others insights and each other as a dancer. And after you had finally returned his helmet (after 4 days of him asking about it) you began to notice how nice and funny he actually was. You now found the nickname Helmet almost tolerable and gotten to know him over the past month. “well, Jisung is pretty rude to think you were my type, Helmet” Felix jokes nudging your shoe with his, You playfully smack his arm “Youre an ass.....but I just got so pissed because like Jisung KNOWS everything about my feelings for Hyunjin And for him to act like he has a right to ask me questions like that—tch.” you explain “and with YOU?!” you fake a gag before guilt sets in “but I didn’t have to hit him”
“You acted in the moment, and you’ll apologize later” He smiled “Can we go back and run through it one more time though? Karina telling me I was off is really getting to me?” He begs
______________________________________________________________
You felt absolutely drained. One more run through turned into 2 more hours of rehearsals. Your body ached as you wiped the sweat from your brow. “One more time," he said. I'll be on beat if we do it one more time” you sneer toward Felix, who stood in the center of the room hands on his knees as he gasped for air. “Shut. Up.” He groans between breaths. “yeah, sure Lix you think you got it cause im not sure if I'll be able to do another run through” you groan “At least im not doing no damn flips that’s for sure” you state hands on your hips. He shakes his head as he makes his way over to his bag grabbing his water bottle out. You finally checked your phone, only to see a flurry of messages from Karina and Hyunjin. Sighing to yourself you click on Hyunjin’s notifications.
Opting to ignore Hyunjin’s messages, you decide to see why Karina had blown up your phone.
You roll your eyes at her last question, of course that’s what she’d be worried about.
You respond before putting your phone back into your bag and saying your goodbyes to Felix. You were happy your dorm was a short 15-minute walk from the campus, spending majority of the day in the studio was not ideal. You couldn’t wait to take a shower and lay in bed forgetting about this whole day. You had no clue why Jisung had acted the way he did, but you still felt terrible about hitting him. You werent sure as to why he immediately assumed you were intimately involved with Felix, while he was an attractive guy, he 100% was not your type and you were definitely not his.
You felt utterly stupid, for even begging for him to even be accepted by Felix in the dance studio, you can see why Felix was so reluctant he wasn’t a dance major, so he’d focus on things that werent important. You had argued that he’d probably sit quietly on his phone, you wished you would have just accepted Felix’s offer to let Hyunjin sit in, due to his also being another top dancer in our class. You were so tired of thinking about it and just opted to not let anyone but Karina into the studio from now on. You were happy that the walk went by in no time, but you were halted as you saw Hyunjin sitting on the ground next to your door. His eyebrows scrunched together eyes not leaving his phone. You sigh as you slowly make your way over, Hyunjin noticing you as you stand in front of your door unlocking it. “So what? youre not talking to me anymore or something?” He scoffs, you can hear hurt in his voice. “I don’t have time to deal with this right now Hyunjin” you stoicly explain. Hyunjin couldn’t help the crack in heart at the use of his name. What did he do? Why were you treating him like this? Jisung couldn’t say much behind his panicked stammering so Hyunjin couldn’t understand what happened. All he could get was Jisung was sorry, and you wanted nothing to do with him anymore. When Hyunjin heard that he couldn’t hold himself back quickly grabbing a hold of Jisungs collar, “WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO?!” He had lost himself; he knows that, but you had never not talked to him. You’ve never pushed him away let alone told him to leave you alone. He didn’t know what happened with Jisung and You, but he knew he needed to figure out why his whole relationship had gotten put on the line.
“Just tell me what happened!” he begs his hand grasps your arm, his free hand caressing your cheek “Babe, talk to me” you feel tears well in your eyes. Hyunjin’s arms encased around your figure his hand caressing the back of your head as you struggled to hold back tears. “Can I bring you inside?” He asks softly, you nod against him tightening your grip on his waist. He let out a sigh of relief, he stood there for a moment enjoying the feeling of you in his arms. You fit so perfectly in his arms, just knowing youre accepting him again has his heart racing so wildly he knows you can hear it. And for once he doesn’t care. He just wants you to talk to him again, look at him so brightly like you always did. Just the simple act of you using his full name made him almost burst into tears. He didn’t know why you were angry with him, but he knew he wouldn’t let it last long if that was the result. Hyunjin never wanted to feel that sense of panic again. He reluctantly let you go as he entered the code to your door. You slowly trudge your way in until you finally enter your room, dropping your bag, you lay yourself down on your bed. Hyunjin slowly follows behind you before placing himself over you. His hand strokes your hair “Whats going on baby?” his voice was soft as your eyes connected. You noticed the concern sitting deep within them. You shake your head “Nothing its nothing” you sigh. He gives you a frustrated pout “Babe. It's not nothing” he eggs on “Please tell me what happened please” your arms wrap around his neck as you press your lips against his pulling him closer to you.
He responds quickly taking control pressing you deeper against the bed, you moan against his lips as his hand runs up your side. Your tongue traces over his bottom lip, he allows you entry. Your tongues battle before he gains dominance. Your fingers playing with his hair, pulling yourself closer so he can have more access to your mouth. He moans at your taste, “Fuck baby we need to stop” he pulls away slightly placing his forehead against yours. Both of your breaths are heavy “why?” you whine before placing soft kisses against his throat. “Because I need to—fuck—know what happened” he stated behind gritted teeth. You knew his resolve was breaking, you just needed a little push. With faux disappointment you sigh “Fine” before signalling for him to let you up. You stand outside the door to your private shower pulling your shirt off. “What are you doing?” He asks behind a suspicious glint in his eye as he lays himself on your bed, his hand behind his head as he kept his eyes on you. You shrug as you pull your leggings off “Felix made me spend literally all day in the studio I need to shower youre more than welcome to my bed apparently” you state sarcastically a sly smirk on your face as you enter the bathroom leaving the door cracked slightly.
Hyunjin could hear the shower running, his eyes stayed stuck to the door. He knew what you were doing, he knew it, but he couldn’t stop himself. How could he when you were literally offering yourself up on a silver platter? He already had to force himself to stop when you kissed him, he took a moment to revel in your taste. Fuck, he was addicted to your lips. His cock twitched at the sight of you stripping for your shower. His hands were shaking as he continued to stare at the partially open door. He could just come in at any time if he wanted, yet he couldn’t tell if it was intentional. You’ve never been a tease, not with him at least. You always gave into him and his advances, but you’ve also never left the bathroom door open if you were showering. He wanted to come in so bad and feel your naked body shiver under his touch. He could feel his determination growing thinner and thinner the longer he imagined your petite figure, completely naked and from how badly you made it seem like you wanted him he knows more than just your body is wet. He knows he has to maintain his composure so he can get real answers from you, so you know this wasn’t just sex to him. That you could tell him what happened and he’ll do whatever he could in his power to fix it; but the more he thought about it, you seemed to not even care about your words to Jisung and allowed Hyunjin inside, you held onto him with tears in your eyes in the hallway, you had kissed him and not the other way around. Maybe you didn’t want to talk about what happened with Jisung, and if it doesn’t seem to be ruining your relationship anymore, maybe he shouldn’t bring it up again.
His resolve absolutely crumbles like the lost city of Troy, you exit the bathroom drying your hair, towel in your hands and not wrapped around your body. Hyunjin could no longer control the need to be inside you, to feel you submit to him and let him give you immense pleasure. He rapidly jumped from your bed and behind your naked figure. His hand immediately ripped the towel from your hands and tossed it across the room, taking the opportunity to grip your hair forcing your head back almost sitting on his shoulder. “What are you doing?” he growls behind hooded eyes. You look up at him innocently, “nothing daddy” you state sweetly, his hand smacks down harshly on your ass causing you to squeak and jump at his action.
“Dont lie to me, baby” He warns in your ear. You can feel yourself practically dripping in excitement, you had to contain your smile as Hyunjin fell perfectly in your trap. You knew you’d at least be able to do some form of seduction at some point in the time he chose to be here, you just didn’t know it would just ta cke a simple shower with the door open to completely break him. You figured you were going to have to do more, but you were happy you didn’t have to work so hard for it. “I-I’m not I just took a shower daddy” you reaffirm. “It seems like you just want to be punished, I know what you’re doing” He loosens his hold on you “On the bed. All fours. Now" he demands as he forces his shirt over his head, and you quickly rush over to the bed and position yourself. You feel his hand caressing your ass before sliding down toward your entrance.
You feel his fingertips on your core, your legs shake in anticipation. “You’re fucking soaked but you weren’t doing anything?” He quips “Acting like a bitch in heat is nothing?” You stay silent, whimpering as he growls at you. You can feel his fingers teasing your slit, you push yourself back against his hand to add some pressure to your bud. “Fuck---you want daddy to fuck you huh?” He groans as he feels your juices all over his fingers. You nod excitedly, only to be met with another harsh smack of your ass. His hands grip your hair forcing your head back “Use your words babygirl” Your eyes burn with tears “D-daddy f-fuck me please” you beg.
“I'll be so good for you I promise, I need you inside me please daddy” He could feel his pants growing exceptionally tight, quickly forcing them down. “I would prep you baby but fuck it's been way too long since ive fucked you” Rubbing his tip against your slit, before gliding himself inside of you. Your head is thrown back, your mouth hangs open; a loud gasp is released from your throat. Hyunjin’s eyes roll to the back of his head at the feeling, fuck he didn’t realize how long it had been until he was finally back inside you.
“S-so fucking tight baby” He groans as he gently glides himself out before thrusting harshly back inside you immediately hitting your sweet spot. “Fuck daddy” you moan “It's so big, feel so—ngh—feel so full” your need to adjust to his size completely gone from his mind at your words as he begins rapidly attacking your core; his hand with a death grip on your hair as he forces you back on his cock. His free hand taking a hold of your waist to keep you right where he wanted you. His eyes traveling to where your bodies are connected, He throws his head back as his mouth hangs open. He almost, heavy on almost, grabbed his phone and had this moment saved in a hidden folder he kept of similar images and videos you had sent him. His pace is unrelenting as he revels in the practically pornographic noises coming from your throat. “Fuck youre doing so good baby come here” he moans as he pulls himself out of you and lays on your bed. “Come ride me baby” He looks at you, a pleading look on his face as he stroked himself.
You quickly straddled his lap; he presses his lips against yours as you ease yourself onto his length. His arms immediately wrapping themselves around your waist pressing your chest against his. He whines against your lips at the snail pace you’ve chosen to go. His eyes watering with tears at the need to fuck you into oblivion. Your moans and taste only doing more to drive him deeper into insanity. He was so fucking happy you didn’t even think about a condom, the warm velvety feeling of your walls on his bare cock being the only thing he could focus on. His mouth follows after yours as you sit yourself up on his chest, your hands placing themselves on his pecks before speeding up your movements. Hyunjin could tell by how tight your pussy had gotten around him, the way your eyes rolled, and your head hung back that you were close. His hands place themselves under your thighs lifting you slightly as he pounded rapidly into your core. “FUCK--its—it's too much. D-daddy im gon-gonna---Cum for me baby. Fuck please cum around my cock baby.” His voice strained. His vision blurred as you came undone around him.
Quickly, flipping you both over; pressing you against your bed legs wrapped firmly around his waist as he chased his high “Fuck!” he exclaims “Who owns this tight little pussy?” he groans against you. “Y-you do daddy” you moan weakly. He can see you struggling to keep your eyes open at the harshness of his attack on your core. His hand wrapping around your throat “Fuck can—can I cum inside you baby?” He bites his lip, his tone is soft almost inaudible, yet you still heard him and eagerly nodded and begged for him to finish inside you. He buried his face in your neck leaving wet hungry kisses against it as he felt the familiar tightness in his stomach.
“Fuck baby im gonna fucking breed you so well” He groans against your throat. “You want that, babygirl? You want daddy to fuck a baby into you?” he can feel you tighten around him at his words. You can feel the knot forming in your stomach, your arms wrapped around his neck as he pressed your bodies closer together. You felt his fingers on your clit bringing you closer over the edge. “You take daddy’s cock so well—nghhh—fuck I-I--” His eyes rolled to the back of his head as he climaxes deep inside you. Reattaching his lips to yours his hand caressing your face as he pulled himself out of you. Your legs were shaky as you stared at his figure disappearing in the bathroom only to return with a washcloth.
Hyunjin’s mind was all over as he helped clean you up. He almost told you he loved you, he mentally face palmed. That was the last way he wanted to tell you how he felt. His worries quickly fading as he sees your fucked out form, struggling to stay awake as he cleaned you both off. He watched you turn to your side back to him before laying himself back into your bed for the first time since you two had gotten together. His heartbreaks at the confused look you give him as he wraps his arms around you. You open your mouth to say something as he quickly cuts you off before you can say anything “Im staying” he states softly kissing the back of your head
“Get some sleep baby”
______________________________________________________________
To say you were anxious would be an understatement.
When you had received the email from your professor after you and Felix were able to present your routine stating you and Felix would also be in the schools showcase and representing the dance program with your outstanding choreography, you had completely rejected the idea. Not only would that put a hindrance on your mothers not knowing about you majoring in dance, but you would have to dance kinda of sexy with Felix, infront of the whole University and whoever else decided to come to the well-known showcase. BUT Felix seemed really excited about the whole thing and was happy to have been the chosen pair over Hyunjin and Ye-na. Who were also contenders for the top pair in your program, it had been months ago but apparently your first effort as partners really impressed the instructor and she had informed a friend of hers at JYPE who will now be watching the showcase.
Your heart sunk into your ass as you stared out the curtain at the large crowd. You noticed the smiles on the crowds' face as Jisung, Changbin, and surprisingly Bang Chan (who apparently is also a music production major) finish up their set. Your eyes scan the crowd, you notice Yeji, Karina, and Lia all placed in the front row eyes wide with pride and excitement. Your hands are shaky as you nip at your bottom lip, a habit only done in your nervousness, you rub your palms against your dress. You can feel Felix’s eyes on you “Do I look as nervous I feel?” You question looking at him pleadingly. He scratches the back of his neck as he looks everywhere but you. “Yongbokie~” you whine extending the pronunciation of his name with a stomp of your foot. He places his hands on your arms looking directly into your eyes “Dont worry remember im right there and weve done this so often you can do it in your sleep”
“PLEASE HELP US WELCOME LEE YONGBOK AND PARK Y/N FROM OUR DANCE PROGRAM” Your eyes widen at the introduction. “Showtime” Felix’s sings as he walks toward the other end of the stage as the music begins. You stand frozen taking deep breaths as you and Felix stare at each other from across the stage, he gives you a reassuring smile and thumbs up as you both make your way out into the public eye.
(Song- Breathless- Luke James and Jude Demorset)
Yeah
Oh yeah
Oh, honey
Why you looking like that
Didn't I tell you I'd have you hooked
By the morning you'll be coming back, oh
You both take slow fluid steps as you walk toward each other, eyes on the other until you reach him, you make a flirty smile as you place your hand across his chest on his shoulder his hand around your waist as you circle each other eyes locked.
Oh, baby
Why you making that face
Like you didn't accept that my body would have you so out of place
Oh, baby
You remove your arm from him, turning your head away as he wraps his arms around your waist from behind. As you step toward the front of the stage, with a soft lift of your leg behind you between Felix’s legs as his hands grab yours while you dip and sensually lift yourself.
Honey, don't worry
You are on your way to heaven
Just relax (Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh)
You both pull away and begin making your way to opposite sides of the stage as the music comes to its climax. Your heart no longer shaking, as confidence fills you. Before launching yourself across the stage, toward Felix’s waiting figure. You aerial once you were near him landing perfectly infront of him, your dress flowing beautifully with the choreography.
I don't wanna hurt you
I just wanna blow your mind
Tonight Imma leave you breathless
Breathless (Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh)
Felix’s arms wrap around you as you gracefully turn in his arms, your head bent back whilst your arms are in 5th position. You backbend landing into a split.
Girl I know I'm a rebel
Really hope that you don't mind
I just wanna leave you breathless
Breathless (Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh)
Felix’s hands help guiding you up as he guides you back up to your feet over your head turning you both around slowly as you extend your arms a smile plastered on your face as you flip yourself over his head and back onto your feet
Baby, I don't bite
Felix’s steps are smooth and fluid as he steps toward the front of the stage his hand coming up to cover his chin and mouth as he faced you his other arm wrapping around his torso
Maybe I'm lying
But I promise I'm gonna do it right, oh
on beat his head goes faces each side his arms moving gracefully as he extends his arm to the crowd before spinning and giving the audience a flirty smile and wink as he extends his hand toward you.
Honey, don't worry
You are on your way to heaven
Just relax (Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh)
You point your toe as you walk toward him, your arms moving with the beat before Felix grasps your hand and lifts you over his head. Slowly turning you around as your dress adds another beautiful element to the choreography. You smile at each other at the use of the dirty dancing lift. You both struggle not to laugh as he guides you back down.
I don't wanna hurt you
I just wanna blow your mind
Tonight Imma leave you breathless
Breathless (Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh)
Baby
I know I'm a rebel
Really hope that you don't mind
I just wanna leave you breathless
Breathless (Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh)
You spin your arms guiding your spin before you jete. Standing on one foot as you lift your leg behind you extending your arm up into an Arabesque. You drop to one knee both of your arms crossing into an X over your chest as you tuck your head. You bring your head up elegantly, as your arms extend over your head and back flip into a standing position your arms straight up. You turn into Felix’s arms, his hand wrapping itself around your waist as you place your hand on his chest, your faces inches from each other as the song comes to a close.
Your chest is heaving as you hear the roar of applause from behind you, turning to the crowd you take a hold of Felix’s hand taking a bow before pulling him off stage. A large smile playing on your lips, Felix is giddy as you guys made it off stage. You wrap your arms around his neck “That was fucking awesome!” you declare as Felix laughs in disbelief. You smack his arm as you pull away “How were you so calm? you werent nervous at all?” You question, he scoffs at your words “I WAS TERRIFIED! Theres a scout from JYP out there I was fucking terrified, you couldn’t tell?” he exclaims. Your eyes widen in disbelief “NO! FELIX!” He shrugs as he lifts his hand to point behind you. You turn your head in the direction he was pointing in only to see Karina, Yeji, Lia and your mother and brother running up to you. Your heart sinks at the sight of your mother, you look at the ground in embarrassment. Karina is the first to reach you wrapping her arms around your neck “You were fucking amazing! Is this why Felix is such a dick about people coming to your practices” She exclaims giving a small playful glare to Felix. He rolls his eyes at her words “What the hell are you talking about I’ve invited you” he argues as she removes herself from you. “Guys---” your words are cut off by Yeji and Lia wrapping themselves around you.
“You did so good!” they exclaimed; you laugh at their insync jinx. Your eyes drift to your mother and brother standing behind them, wide proud smiles on their faces. You pull yourself away from the two. Trudging your way over to them, you look at the ground. You feel your brothers' arms wrap around you, “I-I’ve never seen you dance before” his voice is filled with tears you notice the lack of liquor smell on him, only a strong colonge. You feel tears welling in your eyes. “Why didn’t you tell me?” You can hear the heartbreak in your mother's voice. “Eomma!” you cried as you wrap your arms around her “I'm sorry...I wanted to tell you! I did but you were so disappointed at the idea I didn’t want to hurt you” you cried. She shook her head as she wrapped her arms around you “you could never disappoint me, I'm sorry for making you feel like you couldn’t tell me" She wiped your tears “You’re an amazing dancer, you remind me of your father”
“Hi Im Felix” Felix exclaims excitedly extending his hand toward your brother a large bright smile on his face.
______________________________________________________________
You were greatful for the showers in the female dressing room.
After your overwhelmingly emotional moment with your family, you quickly rushed into the dressing room, undressing and quickly making your way into the warm water waiting for you. You can hear the dressing room open, the murmur of voices making their way into the vanity room. Choosing to enjoy your shower you grab your shampoo and lather it onto your hair. You hear a crash from the strangers in the next room.
“Ye-na what is going on?!” her friend exclaimed as you heard more crashes from the room. You hear a pause before you hear the familiar screech of Ye-na's voice “I just don’t get Hyunjin, I thought we were like going somewhere but apparently not” she snapped. Your ears perk up at the sound of your boyfriends name. Your eyebrows scrunch in confusion. “what do you mean?” her friend inquires. “I mean he had no problem sleeping with me at the party the night before we started classes and now all of a sudden I don’t fucking exist!!” your heart breaks at her words. He slept with her.....tears well up in your eyes. He slept with her the same night he slept with you. You scoff in disbelief.
“Wait doesn’t he have a girlfriend?” her friend questions. You press yourself against the shower wall, waiting in anticipation. Your heart pounded against your chest, your hands shaky. Your shower long over but you were frozen in place under the rapid cascade of the water. “He said they werent anything serious” You could hear the smirk on her lips. Nothing serious? You heard the door close. Turning the water off, you slowly make your way out of the shower. Grabbing onto the towel you allow the tears to fall. You feel your body trembling as you hold the towel against your chest, leaning against the doorframe. Nothing serious..... that’s what you were to Hyunjin. Nothing serious. Pulling your phone out you see new messages from Felix, your tears cascading down your face. Quickly responding to him you pull your long sleeve skin tight shirt and black sweats on.
You hear a soft knock on the door. Wiping your cheeks you crack the door slightly, only to be met with a set of soft concerned eyes staring back at you. Once his eyes landed on your sobbing form, he wraps his arms around you pulling you into his chest. You sobbed against him as he cooed in your ear. “what happened? You were just so happy what changed?” He questions. Sniffling as you pull back you explain what you had overheard. You notice a change in his demeanor, his fists balled up at his side. “Youre kidding right?” He growls behind a clenched jaw. You shake your head as you grab your bag “Can you please just bring me home?” you plead. He runs his hand through his hair. “Arent you going to talk to him?” He inquires. Shaking your head rapidly “Not....Not now” You state dejectedly “Not today”
“Honey, theres no day but today.”
“Ill do it another day Lix forreal I cant handle anymore right now”
He shakes his head “No. Youre doing it today. Theres literally no day you should even do it but today. You don’t think hes going to figure out youre avoiding him?”
*PING*
Your phone sounds. Seeing his contact name pop up you open his message.
Quickly, locking your phone without responding you turn your attention back to Felix. “Can you bring me home? Yes or No? Cause if not I have to leave now while I still havent seen him”
*PING*
Rolling your eyes at his nerve to be annoyed. “Felix~!” you beg as your phone goes off once more. Irritation filling you at his words. “Fine, BUT you owe me” Felix groans pulling your attention away from your phone for a second. “nice to know your profiting off of my misery some friend you are....” You groan as you finally respond to Hyunjin.
You smile to yourself at your petty use of the nickname you called Felix that Hyunjin absolutely hated. Feeling quite proud of yourself as your phone goes off with countless messages now being ignored. Walking with Felix out of the auditorium and into the parking lot you see his familiar black and red motorcycle. You hesitate at the thought of actually getting on it. Felix grabs his spare helmet and holds it out to you. Grabbing a hold of the item you feel a hand wrap around your wrist and turn you around. Your eyebrows scrunch together as you force your hand out of the persons grip. Your heart cracks once more as you come face to face with Hyunjin, an irritated scowl on his features. “Is there something you want?” You growl.
“Yeah why the fuck are you going home with Felix?” He snaps back. “Woah, okay dude relax she just asked me for a ride home” Felix quips from behind you. You can see the fire in Hyunjin’s eyes “Are you my fucking girlfriend?!” he spits. Felix chuckles to himself “She wont be your girlfriend for long....” he mutters under his breath as he rolls his eyes. “Y/Nie~, ill wait over there for you just let me know when your ready to go” Felix states calmly as he wraps one arm around your shoulder giving you a small side hug before ruffling your hair and walking over to the bench by the entrance.
You nod softly before looking at the ground. “What the hell is your problem?!” you snap, you notice the confusion on Hyunjin’s face. You’ve never really truly yelled at him before so to say he was shocked would be an understatement; but his shock was soon replaced with anger as he growls “MY PROBLEM?!” you nod before shoving him back slightly “Yeah! Your problem. Why are you such a dick to Felix? Hes been nothing but a good friend to me, and you always act like such an ass to him for literally no reason”
“Why cant you see he wants to be with you?!”
“WHY DOES IT MATTER?!” You snarl “Its not like we’re anything serious right?”
You cant help but feel guilty as you see hurt flash across Hyunjins face “We’re- we arent anything serious?” His voice is laced with pain. “Why would—why would you say something like that?” you notice tears in his eyes his voice growing shaky. “Its what you told Ye-na right?” You stare at him, tears filling your eyes as you remember why you wanted Felix to bring you home. “what?......” His voice is so small its almost inaudible “w-where did you hear that?”
“So its true? Nice to know” you state matter of factly crossing your arms over your chest as a stray tear makes its way down your cheek.
“N-no! I didn’t--I wouldn’t---I never told that to anyone. I am serious about us” He declares in a panic as he reaches for you, you take a step back. “Babe....” He pleads. “i swear I-I never said that to Ye-na" you shake your head at him lifting your hand “And shes just so delusional that she thinks you two slept together as well right?” Sarcasm drips off your tone like venom. His face drops his mouth hanging open to say something before closing it again unable to find the words. You scoff at his hesitance “So you did. You slept with her?” He steps close to you once again you step back.
“not recently......”
“Please just—just delete my number” Your hurt obvious in the way your voice cracks, Hyunjin’s tears begin to fall “What?” His voice is shaky “N-no. Why?” you shake your head in disbelief “Because you cheated on me Hyunjin are you stupid or something?”
“No I didn’t I swear! Baby I never cheated on you, me and ye-na was a long time ago before us please belie-believe me” His hand finally is able to wrap around your wrist pulling you into him burying his face in your neck. You shake your head as you attempt force your way out of his arms “Let. Me. Go.” You growl. Hyunjin shakes his head as his arms wrap around you tighter “No! No I cant” he cries “I cant youre going to leave” you continue your fight as you feel your shirt growing wet, Hyunjin’s form now trembling. “please! I cant lose you please.....I would never---I could never cheat on you please don’t go please just listen to me” He sobbed. You look over to Felix signalling him to come back and start his motorcycle. You shake your head “I cant. I cant do this anymore Hyunjin”
“NO! Stop please im Hyunnie, your Hyunnie. Please, please I don’t know what else to do babe I didn’t cheat on you. Im serious about us im so fucking serious about us please believe that! I cant lose you, not like this, not because of her I swear nothing happened with her in so fucking long. I’ve only been with you. I only want you please at least let me prove that” He pleads as you hear the roar of Felix’s engine. Finally pulling yourself away from his arms, you take one final look at Hyunjin’s face. He still looked absolutely perfect, even as he cried. Your heart raced as you felt his lips press against yours. Your resolve almost crumbles as his lips moved against yours, the taste of his tears mixing with your own. Pulling away he presses his forehead against yours his hands on either side of your face. “Im sorry, I just cant trust you.” you cry, he shakes his head “please don’t do this, I love you please” he pleads, youre heart breaks at his confession. Taking a step back. “let’s........break up” you declare softly as you hop on the back of Felix’s bike and tap him signalling for him to drive away.
Ignoring the flurry of calls and text messages now flooding your phone you allow the tears to fall completely and whole heartedly, you sob into Felix’s back.
#hyunjin angst#hyunjin smut#hyunjin fluff#stray kids angst#stray kids smut#stray kids fluff#skz hyunjin#skz felix
537 notes
·
View notes
Text
you and me ᡣ𐭩 byun baekhyun
fluff, mentions of exo members, established relationshio, secret relationship, grammatical error
idol!baekhyun x reader
a/n this will be the first ever fanfiction that i will write for the fandom ;) i hope its good. likes, comments, reblogs and feedbacks are highly appreciated <3
"hyung, did you see that?" sehun whispered to suho, his eyes not leaving the smiling baekhyun. for the past few minutes, baekhyun had been smiling like an idiot. sehun thought that his smile looks silly. because he looked like someone who's in love.
the other members joined in and watched him discreetly (obviously). the constant glances that they threw however, goes by unnoticed. they wondered what he was doing that got him so engrossed at the phone's screen.
they took note, eyes met whenever they see baekhyung chuckling or blushing slightly. everything was going well until suddenly, chanyeol gave up. "okay, what's so interesting to the point that you're smiling at your phone like an idiot?" chanyeol huffed.
caught off guard, he immediately turned his phone off and put it away. "n-nothing! it was just a funny youtube video," he quickly looked away. "if it's a funny video, then why won't you show it to us?" xiumin butts in. he quickly got up from his seat. "you guys are nosy," he feigned annoyance. they knew that he didn't actually mean it.
because they could see the way his ears turned red as he walked away.
"who do you think is it?" sehun asked, looking at his hyung impatiently. "maybe it was the female idol that he met at the last award show?" suho inquire. "hmm... maybe,"
.
baekhyun plopped down on his bed, slightly out of breath despite only walking back to his room. his bandmates suspicion made his heart beats fast. he tried as hard as he can to keep you a secret. but then again. why would he need to keep you a secret? it wasn't like he's doing anything wrong. he likes you and you like him too.
the constant buzz from his phone snapped him out of his thoughts. he looked at the notification and realized that you left him multiple text. he smiled slightly, realizing that you were probably worried as he didn't say anything before turning his phone off earlier.
you
baek? are you okay?
where are you?
is everything alright?
hello???
:(
baekhyunie
sorry
the others were with me
i think they know :(
i'm sorry
you
let's call.
it's easier to talk
he quickly picked up the call and smiled. "hey," he greeted you nervously. "hey," you greeted him back and get comfortable in your bed. "i don't mind, you know?" you started.
slightly confused, he asked you what you had meant. "i don't mind if people know," you continued, your voice trembling slightly because of the nerve. "in fact, i would like it better if i could show the world that i'm dating you. it's a flex you know?" you hit your lip, trying to suppress your smile.
he was speechless for a moment. before he let out a small chuckle. "i thought it was just me. turns out i was being nervous for no reason," he smiled, turning on his side to get more comfortable. "do you think we should tease the fans?" he asked in a mischievous tone. "as long as you're with me, i don't mind,"
.
after a few more days of hiding his relationship with you, he was finally ready to tell his bandmates. they were his family after all. they deserve to know.
"oh, we kinda figured it out already," chanyeol shrugged while jongin's mouth were agaped. "huh? you've got a girlfriend?! when???"
the others took turn to tease jongin for being clueless. baekhyun were relieved to see that his bandmates were accepting of his relationship. he wasn't actually worried that they won't accept you. because they would, no matter what.
baekhyun took you out on a date after that. both of you weren't exactly hiding your faces. he was only wearing a cap. and you too. all the while holding each others hand as you walked around in public.
you could smell the videos and pictures that would be up online by now and rumors about you two being together. it was exactly what you had wanted, so you didn't mind.
"i heard that there was a great cafe around here. i want to take you there," he said softly, squeezing your hand slightly. "let's go then," you smiled.
.
you take your seat by the window after ordering your coffee. "the pastries look so good..." you groaned. "why didn't you order them?" he asked softly, his hand holding yours on top of the table. "i'm on a diet. it's because of our next concert," you pouted. "well, i'll treat you to it. and you can't reject it," he smirked.
"it's fine if you treat yourself once in a while. i know that you haven't been eating anything sweet for a while now," he said softly as the waiter put the pastry in front of you. "i promise i won't tell anyone," he smiled cheekily.
you snorted before taking a bite of the cream puff. "it's really good..." you groaned.
as the two of you enjoy your date, you didn't even notice the constant shuttering noise from a camera.
after your date, both of you took a walk at the park. it was already dark and there was only the two of you. his hand were clasps with yours, not willing to let you go just yet. you walked side by side in silence. it wasn't because he doesn't want to talk to you. it was just that there was no words to say. and it was fine. the silence were comfortable. it engulf you with warmness and aware of his every movement.
and both of you were already happy with that. despite the fact that the internet had been filled with pictures of you two out on a date. you didn't mind. as long as you have each other. that was enough.
#baekhyun 🐶#byun baekhyun x reader#byun baekhyun imagines#byun baekhyun x you#baekhyun x reader#baekhyun imagines#baekhyun x you#exo imagines#exo scenarios#exo fanfic#exo x reader#exo x you#exo#baekhyun#byun baekhyun
69 notes
·
View notes
Text
“And what if I want you to kiss me somewhere else?”
Jungkook x Reader
Fluff, suggestive, angst if you squint your eyes really hard
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Qatar was boring, for you at least.
You’re not sure wether or not your boyfriend is to blame for your mundane trip so far. You understand that he’s here under immense pressure, having to perform in front of billions of people on a stage that only makes itself available every four years isn’t something to take lightly. However, when he invited you to come along, you thought that he would have liked to spend at least some of his free time with you alone. That being said, you also thought that there wouldn’t be so many staff accompanying you both on every outing. It seems you were wrong to make both of those assumptions.
You know that having an idol boyfriend comes with very little privacy sometimes, but today the amount of cameras following your every move at the amusement park was the least of your worries when your boyfriends attention was being taken up by the female staff that seemed to be enjoying this trip a whole lot more than you.
Perhaps it was how all three of the girls would somehow always find a way to sit next to him on every ride, leaving you to sit next to Chanyeol, one of Jungkooks bodyguards and the only person who seemed to be paying you any attention. Or maybe it was how you couldn’t even walk next to him without slightly getting elbowed so someone else could squeeze next to him. Actually, none of that mattered, it was most definitely how Jungkook seemed to be oblivious to all of this, only paying you attention when he’d hold your hand whenever the amount of people surrounding your group got slightly alarming. Regardless of the reason, your patience was wearing thin.
Your group had gone through all the rides the place had to offer. Tired and hungry from a long day, you all decided to go back to the hotel and eat at one of the resteraunts on the first floor. This way, you could all go straight to bed whenever you wanted. It was at the restaurant that Jungkook started giving you the attention that you’d been craving all day.
You were turned to Chanyeol, carefully dissecting the menu together to see what you both wanted instead of joining the tables group conversation, when you felt your chair being scraped in the other direction, right into Jungkooks own chair. When it stopped moving, you looked down to see him remove his hand from one of your chairs legs.
“Hey” he said softly as his forehead came down to rest against the side of your head, the arm that he had used to relocate you now laying on the back of your chair.
“Hi” you replied as his sweet, musky, and familiar scent enveloped your senses like it hadn’t been able to do all day.
“Watcha gonna order?” He looked down at the menu you and Chan-Yeol had been looking at that was still in your hands.
“Well I wanted to get something with chicken, but it looks like every plate that has chicken is spicy. ChanYeol said that-”
“What’s wrong with your food being spicy?”
“I don’t want my stomach to hurt later” you replied to his slight interruption as you frowned at the menu.
His lips got incredibly close to your ear, so close that he nibbled on it a little before coming up with a solution to your very serious issue.
“Order some spicy chicken, and if your stomach hurts later, I’ll kiss it better.”
Jungkook truly is a master with words, always saying the cheekiest of things that gave you butterflies without failure. However, what he just said affected you more than normal, probably because you hadn’t seen this side of him all day.
“And what if I want you to kiss me somewhere else?”
You knew it probably wasn’t very smart to say something so provoking in front of so many people, even if you had made sure to whisper it enough that nobody other than him would hear, but you’d been starved from him all day and desperate to keep him engaged. When you lifted your eyes to meet his and found that he was looking at you with a hunger so intense that it caught you off guard, you knew you had made the right choice.
“Where else did you have in mind, baby?” He whispered back with a very slight growl, his eyes glued to your own and a grin slowly developing on his face.
You were about to get even bolder and tell him exactly where when the waiter showed up to take your orders. While his arm stayed across the back of your chair, your boyfriend reluctantly peeled his face away from yours to order a plate of spicy marinated chicken for you both. You had thought that your luck would run out after this, and you’d have to go back to making conversation with Chanyeol as Jungkook entertained the rest of the table. However, you were pleasantly surprised when Jungkook turned right back to you after placing your order, his eyes looking at you in adoration as only he could.
You spent the rest of the dinner glued right to Jungkooks side. While you waited for the food to arrive, he played with a strand of your hair as you told him about all your favorite rides of the day, how the roller coaster made you bump your head a little, and how the drop ride made you feel uneasy. When the food arrived, Jungkooks attention did not waiver in the slightest. The hand that had been on the back of your chair was now on your thigh, the other shoveling spoonfuls of his dish into his mouth. You even had to giggle and push his spoon away from your mouth when he attempted to feed you, complaining that you guys were eating the exact same food. He merely responded by picking food up from your plate and trying to feed you that instead, to which you couldn’t reject. As for the rest of the table, they continued on with conversation that you and Jungkook rarely, if at all, contributed to.
You were barely halfway done with your food when Jungkook waved the waiter over and pushed everyone to order themselves some dessert. He waited for everyone to finish before he asked for a slice of cake for the both of you.
“Kook, It’s gonna take me at least another twenty minutes to finish all of this, let alone dessert.” You whined as he giggled at your distressed state, his own plate completely empty on the table.
“The faster we get through dessert, the faster we can get to our room and you can show me where you wanted me to kiss you so badly” His hushed tone sent shivers through your entire body, despite his warm hand working its way up and down your thigh.
You immediately drop your utensils on your plate and announce that you’re done eating, to which he chuckles at before turning to the rest of the table and jumping into the conversation effortlessly. This no longer worries you in any way, because his hand doesn’t leave your thigh, assuring you that he’s right there next to you.
When the waiter finally places your dessert in front of the both of you, Jungkook wastes no time in bringing a cake filled spoon to your mouth, urging you to take the first taste. Your eyes don’t leave his as you open your mouth slightly to take his offering, a low hum of approval coming out of you as the chocolate icing melts in your mouth.
“How does it taste?”Jungkook asks, that sound that you made not allowing his eyes to leave your face.
“It’s amazing! Here, try some-” The spoonful that you were gonna offer him stops midair as he drops his own spoon, both of his hands softly cradling your face as he leans in to connect his lips with your own. You feel his tongue poking for permission to explore your mouth further, and you shamelessly allow him even though you’re sure that letting him have his way probably wouldn’t be so appropriate for this setting.
When he’s satisfied with what his tongue has accomplished, he pulls away slowly, maintaining eye contact as he licks his bottom lip.
“Hmm, it does taste amazing.”
Damn your boyfriend and his dirty mouth. As soon as he utters that response to you, you’re abruptly standing up from your chair, causing everyone to look at you.
“I’m kinda tired everyone, im gonna head to my room.”
You feel Jungkook chuckling next to you, ready to stand up and include himself on your declaration to go back to your room. However, before he makes it out of the chair, Chanyeol speaks up.
“Do you want me to walk you? You shouldn’t be going anywhere alone.”
You smile down at him, ready to politely decline his sweet offer, but Jungkook beats you to it.
“She’s good, I got her.”
His tone is a little cold for your liking, seeing as how Chanyeol was the only one today who didn’t forget at any point that you existed. Jungkooks actions irk you a little further as he holds your hand tightly and begins walking you away from the table, not allowing you to say your goodbyes to anyone or thank Chanyeol for his chivalry.
“You didn’t have to be so mean Kook” you mutter as soon as you’re both out of the restaurant and well out of earshot from the table.
“And he didn’t have to offer to walk you anywhere. Why would he have to do that when I’m here?” He scoffs as you reach the elevator and he presses the button that will summon it.
“And why would he have to keep me company all day if you’re here? Why has he talked to me more all day today than you have in the last three?”
As soon as the subtle accusation leaves your lips, you regret it. Instead of looking at you with the same fire he directed at Chanyeol just a few minutes ago, his eyes soften at the slightly hurt tone that you use.
As he leads you into the elevator, you see his face continue to fall as he processes your words.
“Kook, I didn’t want to bring that up at all” you sigh, “it’s just that you’ve kinda been ignoring me all trip and like I totally get it because I know you’re here to do something very serious and important but I thought today would have been different cause you finally had some free time but you didn’t even try to do anything with me and I had to go on every ride with Chanyeol and I just wish you’d-”
If there was anything Jungkook could do perfectly, it was shut you up with a kiss. His lips crashed onto yours mid sentence, not with the mischief that they did in the restaurant, but instead with a sort of softness he usually used when he wanted to apologize for something.
When his lips finally pulled away, his forehead stayed on yours, his hands rubbing your sides affectionately.
“I’m such an idiot” he muttered, mostly to himself than to you. When you didn’t say anything, he continued.
“It’s just that rehearsals for the performance have been going like shit. They keep changing the choreo on me and I’m struggling to remember everything. It’s my first time performing without the boys and I think it’s affecting me more than I ever thought it could. I spent all day trying to to go over things in my head that I sort of forgot about everything else, even you. I’m a terrible boyfriend”
Jungkooks confession hurt your heart terribly. You knew that whatever reason he would have had for ignoring you today, it most definitely would have had nothing to do with you, but hearing your boyfriend open up about something that usually causes him no trouble was not something you expected at all.
You quickly decide that the best place to console the love of your life is not an elevator where someone could walk in on you both at any moment, so as soon as the doors open on your floor you grab his hand firmly and lead him to your shared room. He follows you quietly, your silence scaring him in a way you clearly don’t want. You fumble a little with using the key to open the door, considering you refuse to drop his hand at any point. When the door is finally open, you get straight to work.
Jungkook looks at you with a confused expression as you lead him to the king sized bed in the middle of the room. You push him gently onto it, and when his back touches the sheets, you begin by removing his left shoe, then the right. His confused stare doesn’t leave your face, but he doesn’t speak up until he sees you beginning to remove your own shoes.
“Y/N, I-”
“Shhhh” you silence him softly as you crawl onto the bed next to him. His confused glare turns into one of relief as you motion for him to come closer. As he turns, tucks his head into the crook of your neck, and tightly wraps his arms around your middle, your own hands go straight to his hair, massaging his scalp in the way you know he likes.
“You’ve got two whole days before the performance. You’re gonna learn whatever you haven’t yet and everything is gonna be okay. You’re gonna be okay.”
You feel him sniffle into your neck at your words, and his arms tighten around you.
“Every performance that you’ve done with the boys has been amazing, but you are amazing in your own way and you’re more than capable of doing it alone. You just gotta get out of this pretty little head of yours.”
You massage his scalp a little deeper, and you hear a small noise of satisfaction coming from him.
After about ten minutes of you comforting him in silence, he lifts himself out of your embrace. You start to complain, but when you realize that he doesn’t plan on going far, and simply readjusts himself so his body covers your own and his eyes can meet yours, you surrender.
“I love you, please tell me you know that” He says sweetly, pleading with his eyes and words for you to understand how sorry he is.
“I know”
“It wasn’t at all my intention to ignore you today, please tell me you know that.”
“I know.”
“If I could go back in time and redo this entire trip and make you happy, I would. Please tell me you know that”
After that you give in and pull him towards you in fervor. You accept his apology with your lips. When you feel him smiling into the kiss, you know that he knows hes forgiven.
“So..” He says slowly as he pulls away, lust in his eyes and hands that travel down to where you’ve been needing him this entire trip.
“Where was it that you wanted me to kiss you?”
#jeon jungguk#jungkook#jjk#jungkook x reader#bts#bts fanfic#jungkook fanfic#jeon jungkook#jungkook drabble#jungkook fluff#bts one shot#jungkook oneshot#oneshot
583 notes
·
View notes
Text
Pretty boy
Genre: Smut, slight enemies to lovers
Words: 2084
Paring: Yeonjun x female reader
Warning!: public, kissing, cunnilingus, orgasm denial, slight over stimulation, dirty words
a/n: Hello! I’m sorry I never updated insider! I’ll try to do it soon...(promise this time hehehe). But I’m working on a Sehun hogwarts au and it should be out soon, as well as a Chanyeol one. I’ll try to look in to the requests as well( btw thank you everyone who has requested something!) I hope everyone is having a good time too :)
Gif is not mine
“I don't like you…”it didn't sound convincing, coming out as puffs from your parted lips while he devoured you whole. Kissing until your lips were bruising.
Yeonjun smirked, stealing your breath away and rolling his hips into yours. His fingers were stroking down your side until they stopped on your waist, drawing circles on the exposed skin.
“ I feel like that’s hard to believe” he chuckled close to your ear, lips painted by your lipstick.”Almost as hard as me…”
Chills went down your spine, that awful smirk that made you weak covering his stupid face.
Yeonjun was the annoying pretty boy who had been fed with a silver spoon his whole life, he was everything you hated with upper eastside. Luxury cars and branded clothes. But he was handsome and he was a great kisser. It wasn't meant to be like this, you were never supposed to roll around in bed with him but being drunk could lead to dumb desitions and the best orgasm in your life.
“No one can fuck you like I can…”Yeonjun pulled from your lips, chest heaving as he stared you down. His fingers trailed down to your thighs, lifting the skirt part of your dress until they found home on your hip. He moved down as well, keeping your eyes, smirking wider when realization hit you.” No one can make you scream like I can..”
He was going to eat you out, in public where anyone could stumble up the stairs. Shit, that was hot.
Lips found your clothed pussy, sucking lightly at your clit. A small gasp left your lips, back pressed against the wall. You could hear him chuckle under your dress, laying one of your legs over his shoulder so you were completely in his control.
Your heart started to beat harder, head thrown back as he pulled your panties to the side. His breath ghosted over your slit and oh my god, you just wanted to pull him close. Yeonjun was good at this, an expert with his fingers and tongue. He could make you cum and he could have you dripping with just the promise of a hot night.
Moaning, you felt as he started to lapp at your entrance, then sucking at your clit. It felt like you were high and any other time would you hate him for how weak he could make you, but not now, not when he was sucking the life out of you.
“I-I I’m gonna cum..”you whined, hands searching for anything to grasp at, keep you grounded.
But just as the fall was about to sweep you with it, did he stop. You stiffened, eyes opening as you stared in disbelief at the ceiling. He laughed under your dress, kissing your shaking thighs carefully before coming back up. That evil mother fucker, he had you so close, and he was smiling!
“Now now, can’t have you cumming just yet..you haven't earned it..” he grabbed your cheeks with one hand, staring you down with dark eyes. You, on the other hand, stared at his glistening lips. It gave Yeonjun an idea.”Wanna taste yourself?”
He crashed his lips on you, sticking his tongue down your throat and stealing your breath away. Hand found your jaw as the other cupped your right breast. It felt naughty, tasting yourself, but it started to bring back the lost orgasm.
“Fuck…you’re so hot..”Yeonjun licked his lips and your patince started to wear thin. He was playing with you, seeing how long he could go before you snapped.
“Well then..fuck me..or are you all talk, hmmm?”it was your time to smirk, hands sliding up his chest as his face hardened.”Just because your daddy owns a lot of things, doesn't mean I’ll beg you or that you are that great..”
It was a lie, he was that great, and you would probably beg but what was the fun in admitting that. Your teasing made him hot because it was a dare to him and he would show you, oh how he would show you. Pushing you hard against the wall again, he caged you in with his towering height.
“Sounds like a bet…”he glared you down with a gaze that had something more, something you ignored in favor of this relationship being just fucking.
“It is…pretty boy…”
“So what do I get when I win?” you huffed, hairs standing all over your body when he whispered the words in your ear, nibbling softly at the lobe.
“Don't be so cocky…”you pulled him by his dark hair, staring at him and the slightly exposed expansion of his neck.”What do you want?”
It made him smirk.
“You to stay…”
“Ok, whatever…”it made you a little uneasy.”I want you on your knees..When I win.”
Yeonjun removed your hands from his hair, keeping them over your head as he leaned in again.
“Game on.”
-
The whole car ride was heavy, almost electric, but he didn't touch you once. Keeping his nice hands to himself, but they would be on you later. You felt warm just thinking about what he would do with those hands, fingers, lips…
“Don't get too carried away kitten…”Yeonjun brought you back to the car and you knew that he had already won.
-
The second the door to his huge apartment closed were you pushed to the wall, getting a feeling of deja vu. Yeonjun suddenly seemed to turn soft, stroking down your cheek.
“I’m going to have you shaking and crying and begging when I’m done with you..” he almost sounded sincere when those filthy words left his pretty lips.
Yeonjun kissed you, hard and heavy, as his hands made nothing of the dress you wore. If he wanted to, he could take you right then and there, so wet were you. But he took his sweet time, touching every inch of skin he could get. You whined in the back of your throat, grabbing his hair in an attempt to hurry him. Yeonjun kept his composure, leaving your lips to glare at you.
“Keep your hands to yourself, or I won't ever touch where you want it the most..” he growled, backing away from your burning body. You almost fell for his trap, almost begged for him to come back.
“Okay…okay I promise I’ll be a good girl..”you brought out your best doe eyes.
He seemed pleased, grabbing your hand to drag you down the corridor until his bedroom was in sight.
“You know Y/n…you’re really pretty when you don't argue back about everything..”his smile was cocky but his eyes sweet, hand leaving your own. He pushed you down on the soft bed and suddenly you were surrounded by him.
Yeonjun was everywhere, kissing your swollen lips, touching your burning skin. His scent laid heavy around you and the making out slowed down slightly, giving you a chance to catch your breath, to breathe him.
He left your lips to kiss down your body, between the wally of your breasts, down your stomach until he was just above your paintline. There he stopped to look at you.
“Promise me Y/n…promise me to not give in for at least a second..” with that he dove back into your pussy, sucking hard and long on your covered clit. It had your back arching, voice raising and octave as you moaned.
Your hands found his hair again, toes curling when he pulled the fabric to the side and pushed one finger into your quivering hole. Yeonjun ate you like he was starving, switching between hard and soft, reading your body for what felt the best. And you saw stars, mind lost in the way his perfect lips made you feel. Another finger was added and a particular hard suck on your clit had you stiffening with an orgasm, moan so loud you felt bad for his neighbors.
His laugh was low when you came back to it, lips glistening once again.
“Pretty…” he was too hot for his own good.
Yeonjun crawled back up to you, knee between your legs. He sat back up so he could drag his shirt off, so he could flex his muscles, so you could stare him down.
“I’m gonna fuck you now…”he started to undo his belt, eyes keeping yours as he undressed completly.
He was hard and had probably been for quite some time now, all the more fun for you. Yeonjun was this nice size, where you felt full but it wasn't too much. Long enough to reach the good place but not long enough to hurt.
Turning you around, he unhooked your bra and you could hear the ripping of packaging. Yeonjun was considerate enough to place a pillow under you before he leant forward, cock prodding at your entrance. His breath was hot against your ear, hand holding himself as he coated his cock with your juices. You were so excited, almost quivering with anticipation, but he didn't move, didn't quench your thirst for release. It lead to you whining softly, moving your hips in an attempt to get him into your empty pussy.
“Uh uh uh…”he left your back, holding one hand between your shoulder blades. He kept stroking himself on you but nothing more.”What do we say when we want something? Come on, be a good girl and ask for it, beg me to fuck you silly…”
Ah…he wanted you to fail, he was preying on your downfall. Another whine left your lips and you were shaking, you wanted it so much. You hated him for making you like this but you loved it too. This could be something you thought about another time, something you wouldn't let yourself fall for another time.
“Pleaseeee, fuck mee…”you pushed more, glancing over your shoulder as he leaned back towards your ear.
“Come one…”Yeonjun whispered, biting the top of your ear.” You can do better…”
“Please please please…”how low could you actually fall?” Please fuck me! I beg you, just fuck me!”
And he listened, grabbing both your hips before he pushed through your lower lips, stretching you so nicely you saw stars. A scream left your lungs as you fell forward, taking his fast pace. Bruise would form where his hands held you in place but you didn't care, not when he moved like he did, had you where it felt the best.
Yeonjun fucked you like there was no tomorrow, in and out of your pulstaing and sensitive pussy. It didn't take long for you to feel the build up of another orgasm and when he pressed down on your clit, well your arms could hold you up anymore. The covers muted most of your scream, thighs shaking as your heart hammered in your chest. It was the best sight Yeonjun could ever see. You, shaking and crying form the orgasm, you breathing so hard from the over stimulation. Fuck, he was gonna cum too.
“Uh..Uh..uh” he groaned over you, abusing your poor pussy.” Such a good good girl…”
He came just seconds after, filling the condom and you kinda wished he was filling you instead.
Tears left your eyes, breathing laboured as everything calmed down. Yeonjun slipped out of you, rolling to his side while the world caught up to you. Fuck, you promised yourself that the last time would be the last time you were with him…This was bad and…
“You lost…”turning your head, you stared at the dark hairs falling over his forehead, the shades playing in his eyes. Yeonjun was everything you hated with the upper class but good, he was pretty.” You lost the bet…”
“Yeah…whatever..”you rolled your eyes, watching as his eyes crinkled when he laughed.
Yeonjun, dragged you towards him, pulling you under his chin. He drew circles on your arm and you felt safe.
“Stay…don't run away like you usually do..”he kissed the top of your head and you wanted to hit him for it. This wasn't how it was supposed to be. Just sex, nothing more.
“I feel disgusting tho…” he laughed and it vibrated through your tired form.
“We can think about that tomorrow…” he reached for the blanket, covering the both of you even if you still felt warm.” Let’s just sleep now…let it be easy for once..”
You sighed and closed your eyes. Yeah…let it just be easy for once.
#yeonjun x reader#yeonjun txt#yeonjun smut#yeonjun fanfic#txt smut#enemies to lovers#Smut#kpop smut#txt scenarios#beomgyu#soobin#taehyun#heuningkai#hybe#kpop x reader#exodusmc
894 notes
·
View notes
Text
yours
Pairing: Jeon Wonwoo x Female Reader
Word Count: 3k+
Genre: fluff, hurt/comfort, slight crack
Warning: wonwoo is a god sent of a man (2)
This fic was inspired by “yours - chanyeol, lee hi, changmo, raiden”
a part two of this fic >>> “pov"
•••
There are two words you often life by.
The first one being, impossible.
A word you associate to a lot of things. Call it being a pessimist, to you, it’s being realistic.
And there’s the second one, predictable.
Things in your life are mostly, if not all predictable. There’s no use wishing upon the stars, life has taught you that wishing for things would just be the first part of disappointment. The sweetest part of it.
But as if sent straight from heaven above, Jeon Wonwoo swoops in. Turning your impossible to possible and predictable to unpredictable.
The first time Wonwoo saw you was when you were burying your face in books upon books at the library. It was the monday leading up to mid-term week.
Your hair was a complete mess bunched up on top of your head, the phrase you’ve been trying to understand for a good thirty minutes now is making less sense the more you read it. Sparking tears on the inner corner of your eyes.
Covering both your eyes with neon-highlighter stained hands, you groan silently. Not wanting to burst to tears in packed library full of over sensitive college students.
Wonwoo should overlooked you. He really should. Despite looking like a deranged mess, that type of sight is nothing out of the ordinary this time of the year. Basically you’re blending in just fine with the crowd. And yet, Wonwoo’s eyes somehow pulled towards you.
The next few days, Wonwoo’s eyes kept finding you at the library. You either doing the silent groan or on the brink of consciousness trying to find a way to stay awake. Making his time at the library a tad bit more fun than usual.
On the actual week of mid-term you pretty much all caught up with the syllabus making the study time at the library more like a review time. Hence you can actually pay a little more attention on how you look. Thanking the stars you decidedly doing so.
Ditching the sluggish sweatpants, you opt for your favorite pair of jeans and a puffy cardigan to keep you somewhat warm and prepared for the early november chills.
With the library still as packed, you quickly find yourself a seat and settle down before you start reviewing your stuff.
With your study timer starts ticking and the lofi music starts pouring out of your airpods, you immerse yourself with pages upon pages of your notebook. Finally enjoying the study flow you’ve been curating since the beginning of the semester.
Having spent weeks with the same old routine inside the library, you expect no social interaction. So when the deep voice pierces thru the lofi music in your ears, it took you a few extra seconds to realize that the said voice was directed to you.
“Excuse me, is this seat taken? Wouldn’t wanna bother you but everywhere else is taken. Sorry.” Wonwoo finally say after spending the last seven minutes mustering up the courage and forming a somewhat coherent sentence.
Wonwoo’s a pretty laid back guy. Rarely get nervous, but for some reason, asking you about the empty seat he clearly knows doesn’t belong to anyone after seeing you study alone for God knows how many times now, made him so.
Wonwoo never cares who seat next to him at the library. Why would he? He didn’t even look at any of them. So him asking for permission to sit on an obviously empty seat surprises both you and himself.
“Y—yeah, sure. It’s yours.” you nod, trying your best to look away.
Mirroring what you feel inside, Wonwoo tries to keep his expression as calm before taking the seat. Murmuring a quick thank you as he does so.
Wonwoo is not one to talk or initiates a conversation first with stranger. In an unfamiliar setting, he usually just sit back and observe his surrounding. Which is why Wonwoo would notice the way you move your chair slightly towards him. And also the way you glance up at him every now and then, making the little smile appear on his face.
“Umm, what’s your name?” you quickly ask after introducing yourself, catching Wonwoo off guard.
Smiling, Wonwoo offer his hand as he introduce himself.
“Okay, since you asked me about that chair earlier, I really can’t help but thinking how nice it would be if we could save each other a seat at the library. You know since the seat is pretty much always taken…” you start off your proposal. “I mean, if I got here first then I’d save you a seat and if it was you who got here first, you save me one. How’s that sound?”
With amusement evident on his face, Wonwoo murmurs “Wow, you talk pretty fast.” making you blush out of embarrassment.
“I’m sorry, I’m really sorry, forget I said anyth—” you immediately apologize, feeling more embarrassed the longer Wonwoo stare at you.
“No! I mean, yeah we could do that.” Wonwoo quickly cut you off before you got the wrong idea. The fact that you initiate the conversation then the possibility of future meet ups lifts a huge weight off of Wonwoo’s shoulder.
Though the whole time sitting next to you he might look very immersed on whatever book he’s currently annotating, Wonwoo’s mind was working extra hard to formulate a way for him to introduce himself. Something he really thought he’d never do, let alone asking for a favor to save him a seat.
“Great, but if it’s too much trouble you can always say no. I was just thinking it’ll be better for both parties y’know? One less thing to worry about.” you continue to blabber, pulling a laugh from Wonwoo.
A laugh that stops you right then, captivated by how his face demeanor changes significantly. What once was a cold—borderline scary—expression melts into a sweet warm smile that resembles a cat meme you saw floating around on the internet.
“No, honestly, I’d love that. If you didn’t ask, I would’ve asked you for the same thing. Like you said, better for both of us.” he assures you, exactly the right thing to do seeing how your anxiousness is now starting to subside.
After successfully—and also shamefully—asking to save each other’s number for convenience, you both head out of the library. Matching up your class schedules to find a common ground.
Holding yourself back, afraid you might unconsciously push your luck once more and ask him for a quick lunch tomorrow.
Little did you know, Wonwoo was doing the exact same thing.
“Dude, why do you keep glancing at your watch, hot date or something?” DK teases Wonwoo who have been checking the time every few minutes.
As expected, the small chuckle followed by a brief explanation about his plan to go to the library right after lunch, got Wonwoo receiving a few heavy sighs from his friends.
“Dude, chill. You can have fun too, you know? You don’t have to work so hard all the time. It’s okay.” Joshua peeps in, giving Wonwoo a few encouraging squeezes on his shoulder.
“Don’t worry, I am having fun. Gotta run, tho. I’ll see y’all tonight!” Wonwoo then quickly gather all his stuff before jogging straight to the library where he promise you to be the one saving the seat.
Upon seeing your stumbling figure entering the library carrying a few heavy textbooks that you know you’ll never finish by today, Wonwoo quickly stands up and head your way.
“I got you, let me help.” Wonwoo calmly say as he took the heavy textbooks from your crumbling little fingers. Laughing when you let out a small squeak instead of thanking him.
One of the few little things Wonwoo realizes you do.
“Are you planing on getting thru all of these?” Wonwoo taps on the heavy books.
Shaking your head, you sigh. “In a perfect world, I would. But it’s not. So, I’ll just stop when my head starts steaming.” you lazily say, making it a lot funnier for Wonwoo.
“Sorry, it’s funny. You're funny.” Wonwoo throw both his hands up in defense when you throw him a questioning look.
Eyeing his workspace, you mumble quickly “You can go ahead and leave when you're done. Thank you for the seat.”
“No, I think I’ll stay.” Wonwoo chirps, making you turn your head to figure out wether he’s joking or not only to find him already sucked into whatever book he’s got open in front of him.
The next few weeks spent with the study date—a term you singlehandedly use to describe the meet ups—becoming more and more frequent. Meeting Wonwoo on a daily basis have become somewhat of a habit.
Wonwoo : Bad news, there’s no seat available. I’ve looked on both first and second floor.
You : Awh no :(((
You : I really need to prepare for my next exam, ughhhhhh.
Wonwoo : We could study at my place if you want. Or cafes great too.
You : Are you sure? That would be amazing, my roommate noisy as hell. I’ll never get anything through this thick skull of mine.
Wonwoo : Where are you? Still at the dorm? If so, I’ll pick you up.
You : Thank you, Wonwoo.
And with that, the blurred lines between you and Wonwoo seemed to be even more ambiguous.
What was once an innocent study session have turned into a real study dates where Wonwoo would rest his head on your shoulder when he can feel his head stated to steam up.
•••
Wonwoo used to wonder, what is it about you that made him attracted. It could be the sunshine and rainbow you keep showing whenever he’s around. Or it could be the ready to fight spurs of energy you seemed to always have when things take a turn for the worst. To this day Wonwoo still can’t seem to pin point the exact thing.
“What is it about you?” Wonwoo whisper to himself as he clear out the strands of hair from you sleeping face. Another study session ends up with you falling asleep on Wonwoo’s couch.
“Never letting my mind at ease, got me worrying over your well being everytime.” he continues, fingers running down your hair.
Spending more than enough time with Wonwoo have made you a pretty good guesser on what or how he feels. Or so you thought.
Wonwoo and his observant self have always been one step ahead, catching you worrying about the things you cannot control or the frustrated tears you often held back when you’re stuck on a situation with no one to talk to.
Wonwoo wish you would talk to him, he wishes you’d lay out everything to him. The good and the bad. Not showing him the fakest smile whenever you’re sad and not alone. He wishes he could be there for you, take away all your tears. He wishes you’d allow him to.
The happy go lucky facade you often sporting just made Wonwoo wonder how much trouble you bear alone.
With Wonwoo’s gentle hands caressing you out of the unconsciousness, your eyes flutter open to a pair of piercing eyes hidden behind his favorite glasses.
You smile, “How long was I out for?” you ask, enjoying the feel of Wonwoo’s big hands running down your spine.
“A few hours.” Wonwoo answers. “You’ll hurt your back sleeping here. Want me to carry you to the bed?”
“Five more minutes. I like looking at you.” you continue to smile, too happy with the state you're in right now.
Wonwoo then continue his ministration of soft hands down your back, chuckling here and there whenever you're shivering from the touch.
“Please, let me be yours.” Wonwoo suddenly blurt out. Vaporizing all hazy feeling your previous slumber had left you with.
Sitting up, you shake your head to completely wake yourself up. “What do you mean? Am I hallucinating? Are you drunk?” you squint your eyes trying to intimidate Wonwoo.
“You are not hallucinating, and no, I’m not drunk.” Wonwoo continue to laughs as he take a seat next to you on the couch.
“Then please explain further, my little brain cannot comprehend what you just said. And, no, I'm not expecting anything. I thought I heard something but I think I misheard you, so let me out of this short lived misery cause I—”
“Okay, shush—” Wonwoo stops you with a finger landing exactly in the middle of your lips. Shushing you real fast. “—I love it when you start blabbering everytime you’re caught off guard. But I can’t explain myself when you're giving me no room to talk. So, can I please continue my declaration of love?”
Your heart drops. What the actual fuck, you thought to yourself.
“Thank you.” Wonwoo smiles as if he didn’t just dropped a hefty fucking bomb on your heart before continuing his so called declaration of love. “I like you, obviously, everyone can tell. But spending all these time with you and looking at you from afar, I have notice one thing. That is I want all of you. Not just your bright sunny side, I want your sadness, I want you to share it with me. I want to be the one who takes away all your tears. Seeing you always hide whatever burden you're hiding from me saddens me. I want you.”
“Wonwoo..”
“Can I please, be yours?”
“Why?” you hate to be that girl, the girl who doubt herself and seek for validation. But every word fallen out of Wonwoo’s mouth makes absolutely zero sense.
“What do you mean? You brighten my day, I laugh the most when I’m with you. And I really want you to feel how I feel when I'm with you.”
“You're kidding. Wonwoo I swear on my next final exam’s grade if you’re playing with me I will haunt you till the rest of your day. You do know I can recite a few episode of ‘how to get away with murder’ splendidly, right?”
True to Wonwoo’s fashion, he laughs. The two big hands that were holding you by the shoulder are now wrapping you tight as Wonwoo pulls you to his lap. “Are you threatening me?”
With Wonwoo cradling you like a baby, you bury your face on Wonwoo’s neck. “I know you're big but I can beat you, you know!”
“And what if I’m not playing, what are you gonna do with me?” he softly challenge.
“I'm not answering that.”
“Why?” Wonwoo continues to laugh, big strong hands going back to deliver sweet caress down your back. Melting you right into him.
With no answer coming from you, Wonwoo push you a little to get a good look on you. Beet red face you're sporting gave everything away. Warming Wonwoo’s heart.
“You keep on surprising me, I’m not used to people breaking my expectation.” you finally say, can’t stand being this close to Wonwoo’s face.
“Not my fault your expectation on people is very low. You deserve a lot of things, yet you expect the worst.” Wonwoo’s hands fly to caress your burning cheek this time.
“Better than being disappointed.”
“Then, I will try my best to not disappoint you. Ever.” and with that Wonwoo lean forward, closing the heated gaps between the two of you.
The sweet movement of Wonwoo’s lips melts the stiffness of yours, breaking the wall you’ve put up around your heart little by little.
“Do you not like this? Why aren’t you kissing me back?” Wonwoo breathe into the kiss.
“No, I do. Keep going. I'm just shocked, that’s all.”
With your words in mind, Wonwoo deepens the kiss but stopping not long after when he can no longer contain his laugh.
“I’m sorry you're too funny. Why were you so stiff at first.” Wonwoo turn his face to release a held back laughter.
“Great, now I'm turned on and you're laughing. Greaaaaaat.” you sulk, lifting yourself to get off of Wonwoo’s lap.
“No, no, no, where are you going. I’m sorry. Let’s go again, I won’t laugh this time.” Wonwoo tries to deliver the sentence with straight face but failed miserably.
With disbelief you try to contain your laughter. “I can’t believe you. My ego is fucking bruised right now, and you’re still laughing?”
“You’re also trying not to laugh right now.” Wonwoo points out the obvious.
“We could’ve had a very hot and romantic night just now if it weren’t for your laughing.” you continue to act baffled with the laughter threatening to burst.
“We still could, come on. I'm sorry, I promise I won’t laugh.” Wonwoo quickly say but his laughter slipping out little by little.
“I think you need to calm down.” you finally laugh alongside Wonwoo. Burrying you face between his pecks, you let out all the laughter you’ve been holding with Wonwoo holding the both of you from shaking.
And with that, what supposedly a long hot night filled with affection was spent laughing and trying to calm each other down.
An odd way to end a night where two people come forward to bare out their feelings for one another, but with Wonwoo, you wouldn’t have it any other way.
•••
more of my stuff on my masterlist🤍 & twitter🌞
special tags; @aedreamzy @eleven23
my taglist are open<3
#jeon wonwoo#wonwoo#wonwoo fanfic#wonwoo fluff#wonwoo oneshot#wonwoo seventeen#wonwoo au#wonwoo scenarios#wonwoo imagines#wonwoo x reader#wonu#jeon wonu#seventeen#seventeen fanfic#seventeen fic#seventeen fluff#seventeen angst#seventeen au#seventeen scenarios#seventeen drabbles#seventeen x reader#song inspired#yours#chanyeol#lee hi#raiden#changmo#by soleil
503 notes
·
View notes
Text
Part One Here
Tagged: @iwillgotoheavenforyou
You and Sehun fell into a pattern of hooking up whenever you were over and it was a lot of fun! Neither of you had defined the relationship meaning you didn't have to think about it too much but one thing was for sure, now you'd pretty much be found in Sehun's bed not Chanyeol's. You figured this was just a physical thing that would fade with time but it didn't. As Sehun didn't grow tired of you, you realised he really must've wanted you for a while. He could be so passionate with you and you often had to force him to wait until you reached his room before starting anything because otherwise he got too caught up in it and claimed he didn't care who saw. You liked how beautiful and desired he made you feel and couldn't believe a guy that looked like him was weak for you.
You were also surprised by how your feelings for him grew too. Afterwards, the two of you would talk for hours just tangled up in one another. You learned not only was Sehun hot, but he was also sweet, funny and rather endearing. His looks were really deceiving and he actually had a great personality under that god-like physique. He was one of the funniest people you’d ever met and the way he told stories was one of your favourite things. So it was safe to say it wasn't just physical for you anymore and Sehun seemed to feel that way too. You'd go out for meals after work or go to the cinema, bowling etc. He'd even been to yours a few times and said how much he liked it because it was just the two of you. You spent a whole weekend there together just captivated by one another the whole time. Still, neither of you asked what this was but the way Sehun would look at you sometimes made you feel so special. You realised you were falling for him and that worried you for two reasons.
One. all the time you'd known Sehun he'd never had a steady relationship. What was different now?
Two. Chanyeol.
Throughout all of this Chanyeol had been quieter than usual. From the very first morning after you hooked up you felt something shift and things were never quite the same. You still saw him often but now split the time evenly between him and Sehun. You even noticed that if you mentioned Sehun when you were with Chanyeol he'd go all quiet and change the subject. You had no idea what was wrong and getting nowhere when you asked Chanyeol, you turned to Sehun instead. But would Sehun tell you the truth? That your best friend was acting this way because he was in love with you?
You explained how Chanyeol had been acting to Sehun one night and when you finished Sehun was looking at you with a funny expression on his face. You frowned "what's that look for?". Sehun laughed "you seriously don't know?". "Don't know what?" you asked and he shook his head. "Okay I only didn't tell you because I thought you knew but Y/n Chanyeol has feelings for you". You blinked taking it in before you laughed "no he doesn't! We're just friends". Sehun shook his head "that doesn't mean he doesn't want to be more with you". "But why would he never ask me out then?" you asked. "Maybe because you tell everyone you meet that you're just friends" Sehun said "or how it's quite clear there's nothing romantic between you, at least from your side?". "From my side?" you asked and Sehun paused. You noticed the way his eyes widened slightly before he looked at you "well are you attracted to him?". "He's a very good-looking man" you said and Sehun smirked "that didn't answer my question. Do you want him? Could you imagine doing with him what we just did?". You paused and shook your head. Sehun nodded "he knows that and that's why he never told you. It's like how I never approached you until I knew you liked me. You're an expressive person Y/n and it's quite obvious what you do or don't want". You went quiet thinking "that must be horrible for him". Sehun shrugged "well he appreciates your friendship so it's better than not having you in his life at all". You frowned turning to Sehun "but does he ever seem upset? Why hasn't he tried to move on with someone else?'. Sehun shrugged "well he never discusses you with any of us, trust me we've tried but he shuts it down immediately. So we really have no idea if he pines after you or not. As for dating someone else I'm not sure either. I always figured he was just waiting to see if you changed your mind about him but maybe now he'll see that's not going to happen". You nodded "yeah hopefully...". Sehun frowned watching you "are you okay?". You nodded "yeah I just feel bad for him". Sehun shook his head "you're too kind. It's not your fault you don't like him back". You nodded "I know" but you couldn't help but wonder...did you like Chanyeol that way?
He didn't make you feel weak at the knees like Sehun did. When Sehun asked if you could picture yourself being with Chanyeol the answer was no...but a few months ago you might've answered that about Sehun. You and Chanyeol got on so well, if you could have that emotional connection with a partner it would be amazing. However, you and Sehun had the physical part nailed and the emotional part was growing more and more every day. You just couldn't work out who was the bigger risk Chanyeol or Sehun.
When you woke up the next morning you felt just as confused and decided to take some time away from them both to think. You told Sehun work would be crazy soon so you couldn't see him for the next week or so. Sehun nodded but you weren't sure if he believed your excuse.
A week later still things weren't any clearer and you were at a loss for what to do. "I noticed you haven't been round to Sehun or Chanyeol's recently" your friend said sensing you were anxious about something and you nodded. "Taking a break from them?" she asked and you frowned "kind of choosing between them actually". "Really?" she asked "I thought you were happy with Sehun?". You nodded "I was but then Sehun told me Chanyeol has feelings for me and it got me wondering if I do feel anything for him". "And do you?" she asked and you frowned "I'm still working on that". "Working on it, isn't it something that's there or not?". You frowned "well I feel like I owe it to Chanyeol to really make sure there's nothing there after all our years of friendship". Your friend frowned "Y/n you don't owe Chanyeol anything and if you don't feel anything for him that way there's nothing you can do". You sighed "but I feel bad...I had no idea all this time and now with Sehun...". "How do you feel about Sehun?" she asked and you blushed. She smiled "well that answers the question for me. You like him so go for him". You blushed "I do like Sehun and it's just so unexpected. I never thought I'd actually fall for him and I didn't mean for it to happen or to hurt Chanyeol". "Of course not" your friend agreed "you can't help how you feel and Chanyeol gets that. You owe it to yourself to be happy so go get Sehun". "Even if it's a big risk?" you asked "he's never had a full-time relationship in his whole life". "There's a first for everything, maybe he was just waiting for you this whole time?" she asked and you smiled "maybe". "There's only one way to find out" she replied and threw your car keys to you.
____
Tonight the guys were actually throwing a party to mark their debut as luck would have it. You'd told Sehun you couldn't come but thought it'd be a nice surprise if you just arrived. So you parked up and walked inside. The door was wide open and you looked around for anyone you recognised and spotted Kai. "Y/n!" he said stopping abruptly. "Hi Kai" you said and he nodded to you "hey Y/n...D.O. look it’s Y/n" and he pulled the older boy next to him. Hey D.O., is Sehun here?" you asked "I need to speak to him". Kai and D.O. paused looking between one another "erm he's pretty drunk" Kai said and you smiled "that's fine". The two exchanged another look and you began to get confused when you spotted Sehun inside behind them. He was in the living room dancing and had a huge smile on his face. You called Sehun's name but he didn't hear you. You moved forwards and got a proper view of him. He was dancing with some girl, his hands low on her waist. You froze mid-shout and saw him lean into her and whisper something before kissing her neck. The kiss was slow and lingering and when he looked up he saw you. "Oh shit..." you saw him mutter and the girl followed his gaze. "Who is she?" she asked but you were already storming away.
D.O. and Kai went after you but you fell into Chanyeol of all people who'd been coming the other way. "Y/n...are you okay?” he asked spotting immediately you weren't. "Sehun..." you said crying and Chanyeol nodded "come on" and took you to his room for some privacy.
Once there you explained what happened and Chanyeol tried to comfort you but your brain was spinning. You felt so stupid for thinking a playboy like Sehun would be loyal. You supposed he must've been sleeping with other girls the entire time you'd been falling for him and felt so humiliated. You had a perfect guy like Chanyeol under your nose this entire time and never noticed? What was wrong with you? "Y/n?" Chanyeol said calling your name and you turned to him deciding Sehum meant nothing to you now.
"Sehun told me about your feelings for me" you said and Chanyeol paused "what?". "Sehun told me you like me. Is it true?". Chanyeol blushed "y/n I don't think this is the best time...". "Is it true?" you asked and Chanyeol paused "I don't know what he said exactly but yes I have feelings for you". You looked at him for a few seconds before kissing him. Chanyeol was surprised and pulled away "Y/n you don't want this". "Yes I do" you argued and Chanyeol shook his head "no you're just upset with Sehun, you don't want me". "Yes I do" you said "I want to forget. I want someone to make me feel loved and to never make me think of him ever again. I want you to be that person" you said. Chanyeol sighed "Y/n are you sure?". "I'm sure" you nodded "I want you". Chanyeol had been waiting years to hear you say those words for ages, so after checking once more he kissed you back. Things started progressing quickly but not because you were passionate, more because you were in a rush. You quickly started removing clothing and pulling Chanyeol towards the bed. You were getting more and more manic and when you could get Chanyeol's shirt off you began to groan in frustration, tearing up. Chanyeol caught your hands and held them "Y/n stop" he said and you sighed so annoyed at everything. "I'm so sorry" you said and burst into tears. Chanyeol nodded and hugged you to his chest. "It's okay Y/n" and hugged you as you cried.
Meanwhile, Sehun was in a heavy drunken sleep dead to the world. After he'd seen you he tried to follow but was too drunk. He stumbled and fell and Lay and Chen caught him. They'd seen everything and comforted Sehun who was very emotional and a little hurt from the fall. He wanted to talk to you but he was a mess so they got him cleaned up and into bed. He eventually fell asleep once he stopped crying.
Suho watched over him anxiously and when Sehun woke up in the morning to find Suho asleep he chuckled. He couldn't remember anything and supposed he must've got pretty wild last night if Suho had to sleep beside him. He knocked the older boy, waking Suho up. Sehun smiled "I feel like shit what happened?". Suho paused "You don't remember?". Sehun felt his stomach drop at the way he said that "what happened?".
Moments later Sehun burst into Chanyeol's room despite Suho's protest. "Where is she?" he asked seeing you weren't in the room. "She went home" Chanyeol said and Sehun went to leave when something caught his eye. He walked closer to the bed and found your bra tangled in his quilt. "Then why is her underwear here?" he asked "did you sleep with her?" Sehun asked angrily his voice rising. "Who cares if I did?" Chanyeol asked just as angrily "you cheated on her and clearly don't care for her as I do!". "Yes I do and I actually had the guts to do something about it. She was only with you because she was mad at me. She doesn't want you" Sehun said and Chanyeol erupted "don't you think I know that?" he yelled silencing everything.
I know she only kissed me because you hurt her. I know she only did it because she wanted to get back at you. Does that make you feel better about what you did?". Sehun stared, anxiously waiting for Chanyeol to explain how far things had gone between you and with a sigh Chanyeol told him. "...and she stopped because of you. Because I wasn't you" Chanyeol said and Sehun looked down feeling guilty. "Come on let's go" D.O. said to Sehun and he nodded leaving. Suho lingered in the doorway with Baekhyun who came closer "Chanyeol are you okay? Do you want to talk about it?". He shook his head and Baekhyun went to speak when he shook his head "I just want to be left alone". Baekhyun nodded and left the room.
Once Sehun reached his room he rang you but you didn't pick up "okay" he said and grabbed his car keys. "There's no way you're driving" D.O. said and Sehun tossed him his keys "well you take me then because I'm seeing Y/n as soon as possible so I can explain what happened". "No offence but what are you going to say?" Xiumin asked "I know you weren't official but she's clearly upset" and Sehun signed. "You know Y/n's not been around recently? The night before she left I told her Chanyeol liked her. She didn't know and her reaction was...weird. I could tell it affected her and the next day she told me she would be busy with work for a while. I thought she dumped me and was just waiting an appropriate amount of time to date Chanyeol. Everything I'd always feared was coming true and I need a way to forget... but apparently, I was wrong. She hadn't ended things and she came to see me" he said his voice trailing off "so I know it's hopeless but I have to try to get her back. I really like her and I've never felt this strongly before so I have to get her back I just have to!". D.O. nodded "come on let's go" and Sehun sighed in relief and rushed after him.
15 minutes later Sehun was outside your house. His head was pounding and he felt crap but he knew it'd all be better if he got you back. You opened the door after a few knocks looking pretty tired too. Your eyes were red and Sehun felt so guilty "Y/n please let me explain everything" he said and you shook your head "I clearly thought we were something we weren't and found out the hard way. I don't know what else there is to say". "Everything and I'm not giving up on this until I do so please let me". You let Sehun inside and he launched into it immediately.
"Y/n I thought you dumped me" Sehun said and you frowned "what? How? Why?". "I saw your face when I told you about Chanyeol. The shocked expression and the curiosity" Sehun explained and you couldn't deny that. "Then when you asked for space I thought that must be your way of telling me. I thought I'd screwed up telling you Chanyeol wanted you and now you wanted him and were just waiting an appropriate amount of time to move on. I was distraught because I've fallen for you Y/n. I didn't know what to do and so I decided to throw myself into my old life. I was such an idiot and I'm so sorry please believe me".
You blinked and tried to think. You did believe Sehun but couldn't tell if that was you just wanting to believe him. Hearing him say he'd fallen for you warmed your heart but it all felt too good to be true, especially after everything that had happened. "Y/n?" Sehun asked and you sighed "I kissed Chanyeol. To try and get back at you. Last night". Sehun nodded "I know but he told me you stopped. That you didn't go through with it". You nodded "I couldn't" and Sehun paused "does that mean I can still save this? That there's a chance?". You blinked back tears "yes" and Sehun cried out in relief. "Y/n thank you so much!" he said hugging you and you hugged him back both of you crying. "Also I hope this is implied but I want to officially date" Sehun said and you nodded "let's do it". Sehun grinned and hugged you again.
Chanyeol gathered through everyone else and the huge smile on Sehun's face when he returned home that the two of you were back together and he'd be lying if he said he didn't feel a small pang in his chest. He instantly felt guilty but he couldn't help it. Chanyeol got a text from you not long after asking if you were free today to discuss last night and you agreed to meet at your favourite coffee shop nearby.
When Chanyeol walked in he saw you already sat there in a corner booth. You looked pale and tired which made sense considering the night you'd had but smiled nervously when you saw him. Chanyeol returned your smile and sunk into the seat opposite you "hey..." he said and you smiled "hi, thanks for coming". "No problem" Chanyeol nodded and there was an awkward silence before you burst "Chanyeol I'm so sorry!" at the same time Chanyeol said "Y/n I'm sorry". "What are you sorry for?" you asked and Chanyeol paused "for letting you kiss me and not stopping it sooner". "But if I'd never involved you in this in the first place we wouldn't be in this mess". "Yeah but I have agency over my actions and I didn't think rationally or responsibly". You shook your head "I shouldn't have used your feelings for me though, that was so horrible and cruel". Chanyeol shook his head "it's okay..." but you shook your head "no it's not. Do you think you can ever forgive me?". Chanyeol nodded "yeah if you can forgive me". "I feel like there's nothing to forgive but of course". Chanyeol nodded "friends then?" extending a hand and you nodded taking it "friends".
"So have you and Sehun made up?" he asked and you paused "we don't have to talk about that if it's uncomfortable" but Chanyeol shook his head. "No, I don't want it to be how it was before. Where we shied away from mentioning his name and it was weird. Y/n you're my best friend and our friendship matters more than any attraction I feel to you. I'm not a slave to my feelings, I will get over this and the only way I will is if we talk about Sehun. That way I can recognise him as a part of your life and move on". You nodded still not sure "okay well yeah we're back together. Sehun explained he thought I'd dumped him and it was basically just a huge miscommunication. We're official now". Chanyeol smiled "I'm happy for you both truly, all I want is for you both to be happy and I know you can do that for each other". You smiled "thanks Chanyeol and I want things to be different this time too. Sehun doesn't outrank all our years of friendship. He might be my partner but you're important to me too and I'm going to make more time for us". Chanyeol smiled "I'd like that" and you nodded "then that's what I'll do".
Almost losing both boys scared you and so you made sure to keep your commitments to both Sehun and Chanyeol. You and Sehun had a healthy loving relationship meaning you had lots of fun together and also argued and made mistakes and had more miscommunications but you always worked at your weaknesses as partners should.
Chanyeol, with time, got over you and once he started seeing you and Sehun as a stable fixture that got a lot easier. The two of you were still best friends and came to each other with all your secrets and drama. He became your and Sehun's biggest supporter and years later all the pain and upset caused on that fatal night was long forgotten.
Both boys were harmoniously in your life and all three of you couldn't be happier. They meant the world to you and you never came close to losing either of them again.
I really wanted a series where the boys aren’t actually in the wrong and it’s the reader who does something bad just to shake it up a bit. We all make mistakes sometimes and we’re allowed to be messy! It how we respond to those situations that matters the most...which is ironically very apparent to kpop too!
I wrote two endings to this story so if you would like to read the Chanyeol one then click here.
#sehun#sehun fic#sehun imagine#sehun x reader#sehun x female reader#sehun x you#exo sehun#sehun exo#chanyeol#chanyeol x reader#chanyeol fic#chanyeol imagine#chanyeol x female reader#chanyeol x you#chanyeol exo#exo chanyeol#exo fic#exo imagine#exo x reader#exo x female reader#exo x you#xiumin#suho#lay#chen#d.o.#baekhyun#kai
21 notes
·
View notes
Text
A Manor of Shadow and Blood
Genre: Regency Gothic AU
Pairing: EXO x Reader
Summary: A stormy night brought you to the manor in the middle of the woods. Nine strange men occupied its halls. They won't let you leave. A dangerous secret haunts this estate. Learning it might either be your saving grace or it could lead to the last breath you ever take.
Part: 1 I 2
**
The fever took over almost as soon as you left the bathroom. Your feet had become heavier, like lead refusing to be moved. Your vision went black before you made it to the bed. Consciousness came and went, images you weren't sure were real or not blurred your vision. A man wiped your forehead with a cloth. Another fed you salty broth. Two more held you upright as someone changed the sweat-soaked pillowcase. The last image you remember was the lingering presence of someone near the doorway. All you could register was his short black hair and white tunic. He turned from the bed and walked out of the room as you fell back asleep.
*****
A long groan rumbled your throat as your eyes blinked open. The fever that had consumed your body was gone. Your rough tongue scraped the roof of a mouth desperate for moisture. Every limb was sore from not being used. A small pain still pushed at your head, but it was bearable. Only a small measure of light broke the edges of the curtain. It was either barely dawn or the very end of twilight.
"It would seem you're past the worst of it."
You gasped at the unexpected voice. Junmyeon emerged from the shadows and stood at the edge of the bed. He tilted his head, the upper half of his face still cloaked in the darkness.
"I was sick," you stated to no one in particular. Perhaps in mere confirmation for yourself.
Junmyeon nodded. "You had a fever for two days".
"Two days!" you gasped. You were supposed to arrive to your aunt today. If you didn't show–
An echoing thud interrupted your thoughts. You sat up slowly, groaning at the protest of your arms and torso. Junmyeon kicked the familiar chest on the floor again. Excitement pushed away all remaining consequences of the fever. It was your trunk with all your things. Soon, you could be on your way again, with a harrowing tale for your worried relative.
"We found it this morning," he explained. "Along with the driver."
Your heart leapt. "He's–"
"Dead. Probably broke his neck from the fall." His voice was void of empathy. Death–at least the kind not directly in contact with himself–did not affect him. "The carriage isn't salvageable. and the roads are still practically swamps.”
Each breath you took in came faster and faster, more shallow than the last. How could the roads still be unfit for travel? The room began to tilt. "So, what does that mean for me?" Perhaps you would have to wait for a replacement carriage or for your aunt to come get you herself.
He looked to the door with a resigned expression. "You will stay here until we deem fit."
"What!" You scrambled out of the bed. Your knees buckled as soon you feet touched the rug. Going so long without proper nutrition and being sick with fever left you weak. Junmyan caught before you could be injured, sweeping you up into his arms. A mild shiver chattered your teeth. Through your thin nightgown you could feel the icy chill of his fingers. How one's skin could be the temperature of snow, you didn't know.
He laid you back down on the bed with a rather smug expression. "Traveling isn't in your best interest. You need to regain your strength."
You swallowed thickly. "And after that?"
The only answer you received was a smile.
"You can't keep me here!"
"Eat," he ordered, gesturing to the small table in the corner. A silver tray with fresh morsels sat and waited to be consumed. "You're free to roam the manor as you choose, but remember: there is nothing for miles, not even an inn. You'll meet a hungry wolf before coming across another human." He bowed as if he were a gentleman and left you alone to accept your circumstances.
*****
A small amount of strength returned to you after eating. Although fasting in protest could have been effective, you pathetically couldn't resist. Food had always been a favorite weakness of yours.
The next form of protest you tried was keeping to your room. But after a few hours of not a footstep outside, you concluded self-confinement was only useful if someone noticed.
From your trunk you pulled one of the more plain dresses that had been packed for you. It wasn't too difficult to dress yourself. The true trouble came for your hair. Despite being in bed for several days, no knots caused you pain. That, however, was the extent of your talent. Charlotte, your maid, had been the one to curl and pin your hair in the latest fashions. The best you could do was tie it back with a plain blue ribbon. Squaring your shoulders, you yanked the door open with force and shelled out of the room.
Up and down the different halls, you tried to make sense of the layout. This manor expanded in nearly every direction. You went upstairs and down again, unsure of where you were. The bit of light that managed to fight past the thick curtains that hung in front of every window grew in strength. But though the day grew older, you saw none of the residents. No sound alerted you to any being close. It gave you an eerie feeling. It was as if you were alone but an ever lingering presence haunted every corner.
You took another random left turn. And stopped.
The front door was just on the other side of this hall. You scanned the area around you. Your ears strained to hear anyone that could possibly be near. Not even a bird sang outside. You took a step. Then another. And another. One at a time, you paused between each step, waiting for one of the lords to suddenly appear and drag you back to your room.
Huh. Your room. As if your stay here would be forever permanent. You prayed that they would soon grow bored of you and send you on your way. All this could be was a terrible joke because they had no other way to occupy their time.
You'd reached the door. Possible freedom lied on the other side. Yet, your fingers hovered above the handle. Junmyeon's warning waded through your mind like a morning fog. Nothing for miles. Surely if that was true, the driver would have stopped rather than continue on in the storm.
And then there were the wolves. You knew of their existence. And how a human could be just as satisfactory as elk if they thought they could overpower whoever they came across. To them, you would certainly make easy prey.
"Doors only move when one opens them."
With a shrill gasp, you whirled around and pressed your back against the door. The one who drew your bath last night–Jongdae–was leaning against the entrance to the side parlor. He stared at you with a bored expression, his arms crossed over his chest.
"Where did you come from?" you demanded. You had looked in the parlor as you passed. No one was in there.
He waved an uncaring hand in the air. "Around. I heard you walking and when it stopped, I came to see why.”
"You heard me walking?" You'd put slippers on before leaving the room since your boots were still caked with mud. You could hardly hear your own steps against the wood boards.
Jongdae merely raised an eyebrow, refusing to explain. You huffed. The previous fright in you disappeared. Pushing off of the door, you shuffle past him and into the parlor. Your feet were beginning to pulse after walking around for hours. You sat in one of the cushioned chairs to give them some relief.
Before you could blink, Jongdae was seated in the chair across from you.
"How did you do that?”
Smug, he leaned back in his seat, crossing one leg over the other. "Would you like a tour?"
"Not if you refuse to answer my questions," you scoffed.
The corners of his lips curled upward. "I think it might be better if you figure it out for yourself. Over time."
That earned another huff. You especially disliked the insinuation that you would be here for a long while. Hope still flickered in you like a warm ember, desperate for fuel.
Jongdae stared at you quizzically. "Why didn’t you run?”
"Because, there isn't anywhere to run to," you answered quietly. You were lucky to make it here in the first place. Regardless if you were imprisoned or not, you were thankful to be alive.
Still eyeing you with that studious share, he leaned forward, his elbows resting on his thighs. "Is there another reason you don't want to leave?"
You swallowed thickly. It was impossible for him to read your thoughts. He couldn't possibly know that something else held you back. "It's safe here–”
"We both know this place isn't safe for you," he snapped. "Your instinct should be to run as far as you can.”
"B-but the wolves..." your voice trailed off, overshadowed by the thumping of your heart.
"The wolves are nothing compared to here." He stood and all seriousness melted away as he stretched his limbs. "Or maybe they aren't. Perhaps that simply depends on you." You flinched as he reached for you. He didn't pause and his fingers passed your face, instead pulling at the ribbon in your hair until it came loose and dropped the fabric in your lap. "I wouldn't wear your hair like that.
You frowned at him. The men here weren't exactly the epitome of current style. "Why?"
“Keep pulling it back like that and you'll have your answer." He dared to wink at you before strolling from the parlor.
It took a little while to find your room again. Part of you wondered if you should have accepted Jongdae's offer of a tour. Another part stubbornly insisted you would find your own way eventually.
Sitting down at the small table, you pulled the curtain back. Your room was on the second floor, which gave you a decent view of the grounds.
Unlike most of the forest you remember seeing, this area was void of life. The trees were bare, their branches rigid and spindly. No birds or other woodland creatures scurried about. There was plenty of grass and garden hedges, but somehow all of the beauty was sapped from their blades and leaves. A few stone benches and structures were scattered about the estate, but whatever stunning carvings they used to present had been worn away. A sadness had overtaken this land, infected its very core. Not even the sunlight–now making its way to the other horizon–felt warm. How could anyone live amongst this?
All your strength gained through breakfast waned. You didn’t need sleep, per se, but rest wasn’t a terrible idea. Leaning back, you tucked your feet under you and shuffled into the corner of the chair. Your eyes slowly closed–
And snapped open at the soft knock from the door. You scowled at the door. It replied with another knock. With a huff, you stood and crossed the room, pulling the door open with force. "Yes?"
Junmyeon smirked at your hostility. "It's time for dinner."
You looked down, but his hands were empty. No new silver tray in sight.
"Dinner is with us."
Your throat tightened as his words sunk in. With them.
He motioned with his head. "Come."
"I have to change."
His eyes raked you up and down, then he raised an eyebrow. "Why?"
Why? Because you always charged for dinner when you weren't dining with only your family. It simply wasn't proper to wear what you were tramping around in all day.
When you neither spoke nor moved, he reached behind you and pulled the door closed, pushing you out of the room and into his chest. He chuckled at the contact. You shoved him away. His amusement didn't waver. "The dining hall is this way."
Understanding that the only way you would eat was by following him, you complied. He led you to one of the familiar staircases, but then down a hallway you didn't recognize. The dining hall sat on the other end. Past the grand entrance was a long, dark red table that ran the length of the room with the ability to seat at least twenty. An old chandelier hung from the ceiling, a few of the precious crystals missing. A roaring fire clicked and cracked on the opposite wall.
"You'll sit here." Junmyeon startled you as he pulled a chair just to the left of the head of the table. All the other available seats were occupied. With your chin held high, you accepted, letting him push the chair in. Then he sat at the head.
There were four chairs on each side of the banquet table, haphazardly spaced, and a lone chair at the other end. To your immediate right was the one named Yixing. He stared at you with narrowed, interested eyes that somehow made his already sharp features lethal. You dropped your gaze instantly, finally noticing the food in front of you. Your eyes lifted... no one else had a meal, only a goblet full of wine.
"Has everyone else eaten?"
"Mm," Junmyeon hummed over the rim of his glass. When the goblet left his mouth, a faint red smear remained behind. He licked his lips slowly to wipe it away. "We don't typically... eat dinner, but thought of it as an opportunity to introduce you.”
A few chuckles echoed around the room, but the joke was lost on you.
"Eat," Junmyeon motioned to your plate. All eyes were trained on you. The silverware clinked and clattered as you picked up the fork and knife. Would the food be poisoned? Did they get some sick enjoyment from this? You cut off a small bite of chicken. Each bite was slow, testing the flavor. It wasn't beautifully seasoned, but you couldn't taste any bitter poison underneath. You swallowed and cut another bite.
Satisfied, Junmyeon motioned to the man on his right. "This is Jongin.”
"You have a pretty name," the man purred. You merely stared at him and continued to eat. He laughed from his chest. "Then Chanyeol." This one bowed in his chair with a flourish of his arm. "Jongdae." He winked. You scowled at him. "Sehun." This one didn't look at you, looking bored as he leaned back lazily in his chair, sipping from his glass. "Kyungsee at the end."
Kyungsoo, who had been staring at the table, his chin resting on folded fingers. He glanced at you but immediately looked away when he met your gaze.
"That one is Minseok," Junmyen went on. The one named Minseok smiled at you with an eerily feline grin. "Baekhyun." He, too, grinned at you in a way that sent a chill down your spine. "And next to you, I'm sure you remember, is Yixing."
You didn't look at him again. Putting down the silverware, you gave your attention back to Junmyeon. "When can I leave?"
He scoffed before he could take another sip of wine. "I already told you. Until we deem fit."
"You can't keep me here!"
"Maybe you should have considered that before you came here.”
"You might enjoy it here," Baekhyun hummed.
"I doubt it," you snapped back.
Chanyeol leaned forward onto the table. “Do you have family?"
You swallowed nervously. "Yes."
"You should ask her if she has a lover," Jongdae crooned. When all eyes jerked to him, you carefully slid the knife over to your right hand under the rim of the plate. By luck, you had decided to wear a dress with sleeves. You just needed to conceal the knife until you were back in your room.
"Do you?" Jongin asked of you, a little too interested for your comfort.
You glared daggers at Jongdae. "No, I don't."
His lips curled gleefully. "I don't believe you." He shrugged. "Then again, maybe it's not a lover that you’re trying to avoid."
"My aunt is expecting me."
"And she'll keep expecting you," Junmyeon growled.
A hand flashed out of nowhere, snatching up your wrist and catching the knife before it fell to the floor. "I wouldn't do that," Yixing warned. You tried to yank your wrist back, but he took the opportunity to bring you closer to him.
Junmyeon sighed. "Yixing.”
Revealing who was in charge Yixing released your wrist, but he put the knife in front of him. Small indentations appeared along the blade that weren’t there before. A perfect fit for a hand.
You stood with such force that your chair overturned behind you.
"Finished already?" Jongin teased.
You gave a single hard nod and stormed out of the dining hall. None of them stopped you.
"This is going to be fun," one of them chuckled. A chair scraped hastily against the floor and you hurried faster to your room.
#exo#exo gothic au#exo regency au#exo vampire au#exo ot9#exo fanfic#exo fanfiction#exo series#exo x reader#exo x you#exo x female reader#exo x fem!reader#suho#kim junmyeon#xiumin#kim minseok#zhang yixing#lay#d.o.#do kyungsoo#park chanyeol#byun baekhyun#kim jongdae#chen#kim jongin#kai#oh sehun#A Manor of Shadow and Blood
28 notes
·
View notes
Text
Perfect Lines
Pairing: Park Chanyeol x female reader
Genre: fluff
Warnings: none
Author’s Note: yes, yet another ode to my endless love for reading books. There is a book mentioned in this, but you don’t need the context of it to understand any of this playful scene.
Word count: 843
You were home early tonight. There was a reason for it, of course. After weeks of endless compliments from your partner - both simple in delivery and emotionally driven confessions that often left you breathless and boneless - you were ready to get to the bottom of it.
It wasn’t that you disliked Chanyeol’s attention. Who wouldn’t want to be showered with affection? It was the way it happened, as if he rehearsed them to himself within the hour he had to himself before you got home. You wanted to know what the source was. Did he have someone teaching him the fine arts of seduction? You didn’t believe he needed a tutor in that. He’d been doing all too well in that department for years now. He was naturally charming.
And yet, this past month had felt like something more.
Suspicion now peaked, you hoped to discover how he was doing it tonight. Quietly entering your home, you were thankful that the living room was clear of any inhabitants so you could sneak in to catch him in the act.
You’re going to be so embarrassed when you find nothing of value, inner logic chastised you as you tiptoed across the main area towards the bedroom.
But Chanyeol wasn’t in there either. Frowning, you glanced back to the entry of your apartment. Yes, those were his sneakers kicked off near the door. Chanyeol was home. You stopped, listening for signs of life. The shower wasn’t running, and the door to the bathroom was ajar, indicating no one was using it.
Feeling that previous statement sink into your gut, you wondered if you had duped yourself into believing he was up to something that had him reciting the perfect lines.
Giving up, you removed your shirt that had been stained at work and headed towards the laundry room. Only to stop in the doorway, cocking your head to the side at the sight.
You loved a man who did laundry regularly, and whilst the washing machine whirled around in its cycle, you were focused on Chanyeol now caught in front of you, his eyes darting to the book in his hand and your face.
“It, uh, has a deceiving title,” he explained weakly, and you nodded, trying not to laugh and remain expressionless. Chanyeol closed the romance novel with a snap and smiled brightly, deflecting. “You’re home early.”
“Do you love my nightmare brain, Chanyeol?” you asked, and his forehead crinkled up in confusion. You nodded towards the Emily Henry book he’d discarded quickly into his lap. “Is that the line you’re going to go with tonight?”
He opened his mouth to object, though nothing came out instantly. Swallowing, he chuckled lightly. “I didn’t realise how addictive these books could be.”
And that’s when you realised it. How had you missed it? Some of the most iconic lines in your favourite books had been said to you recently. That’s why they had rubbed at your mind, pushing you to question the compliments.
Your smile brightened. “You’ve been reading my romance novels.”
“Maybe a little,” he confessed, unsure of your growing grin. “I was curious.”
“You were looking for the sex scenes, weren’t you.”
Chanyeol rubbed his neck sheepishly. “Maybe. I thought they’d be littered with them.”
“Book Lovers doesn’t have a lot of spice in it.”
You both looked at the novel he’d been reading and then Chanyeol nodded. “I like it.”
“Do you?”
“And I was conducting a little experiment with you at first. I wanted to see if the lines some of these men say really work.”
“And your conclusion is?” you wondered, stepping into the room until you were in front of him. Tossing the soiled top into the hamper, you then moved in between his legs which he had spread instinctively at your arrival. Sliding your hands up his thighs, around his hips and resting against his back, you looked at him curiously.
“You did like them.”
“They made me suspicious after the fact.”
“Still, in the moment, you were dreamy every time. You responded well to them. So, I kept looking for new ones. And now I’m hooked. It’s a rather exasperating side effect.”
You laughed. “Why? Reading is a good thing.”
“Now I know why you lose sleep over these things. I want to know what happens next. I’ve even taken to sneaking them to work with me because I can’t wait until home time to read them. Minseok recognised one I was reading the other day and said it was good.”
“Because there’s no reason why men can’t read romance novels. Actually, there’s a book series about men doing just that.”
Chanyeol perked up at the thought and then leaned in to kiss you softly. As he pulled back, he said, “If I had to pick one person to be in my corner, it’d be you.”
“You’re ripping off Charlie Lastra, one of my favourite fictional men,” you accused half-heartedly, grinning widely. “It’s a good line.”
“And you’re worth all the best lines in the world.”
_________________
All rights reserved © prettywordsyouleft
[EXO Masterlist] | [Main Masterlist]
#kwritersworldnet#kdiarynet#chanyeol fiction#chanyeol fanfic#chanyeol scenarios#chanyeol fluff#chanyeol au#exo fiction#exo fanfic#exo scenarios#exo fluff#exo au#kpop fiction#kpop fanfic#kpop fluff
119 notes
·
View notes
Text
Delivery
Genre: EXO AU
Characters: Yixing x Female Reader
Warnings: None
Word Count: 2.2k
Summary: Your holiday stint as a food delivery worker isn’t going as well as you’d hoped. Will a chance meeting with a handsome bartender be just the gift you need?
A/N: A very happy Secret Santa reveal to my giftee, @leewalberg. I hope this brings you some holiday cheer! It’s been great getting to chat with you about Yixing and our mutual love of baking and food! @exols-silver-christmas
*Please note: I do not own the image used, so credit should go to the original creator/owner.*
~*~
“I specifically said ranch, not mustard, you idiot!”
Sauce packets bounced off your helmet and for the millionth time tonight you wondered why you were subjecting yourself to this.
Oh, that’s right–Christmas presents. Times were tough in this economy and gifts didn’t buy themselves.
“ –um, HELLO, are you even listening to me?” Unfortunately.
Restraining yourself, you fished a copy of the receipt out of your pocket and held it up for her inspection. “I’m sorry ma’am, but the receipt specifically said mustard and–”
“ –well you should have known what I meant!” she sputtered. “Who eats mustard on a pizza anyway? That’s so stupid!”
“Ma’am, I don’t tell anyone how to eat their food, I just deliver what’s in the bag.” You started to back away towards your moped, ready to be done with this conversation. “If there’s a problem with your order, please contact Food2You support and they’ll be able to offer you assistance.” With that, you got on your moped, strapped on your helmet, and backed out of the driveway, as the customer continued to scream about “lazy, good-for-nothings, don’t think you’re getting a tip”.
And true to her word, you did not get a tip. She’d gone into the app and removed it. Sigh.
Thankfully, the rest of your deliveries went without a hitch. You’d even scored an extra large tip from a heavy order of sushi platters to a penthouse suite downtown. With enough cash to add to your Christmas Fund, you figured you deserved a little treat of your own for what you’d had to deal with tonight.
The craft beer passport burning your roommate had gotten you for your birthday was just burning a hole in the button of your purse, so you figured you might as well use it. Flipping through the pages, you noticed one included location was not far from here: The Black Sheep Bar & Bistro. It advertised itself as having local, custom brews paired with bites to complement the individual notes of each beer. Right up your alley.
As busy as it was downtown, you were lucky to find a parking spot not too far from the bar. From the outside, the bar looked welcoming with festive Christmas lights Upon entering, you were greeted by a friendly host, a tall dark-haired man who told you his name was Chanyeol. The dining room was dimly lit with pale yellow twinkle lights on the ceiling and a variety of booths and small tables that gave it a cozy, intimate atmosphere. Situated on the other end of the room, was a shiny, mahogany bar. The low hum of conversation was quiet, surprising, since it seemed like all the tables were filled.
“It looks like we’re fully booked tonight, so unfortunately I don’t have a table for you.”
You were about to say “no problem”, when Chanyeol’s gaze shifted over your head. He paused for a second, then smiled.
“ –unless you wouldn’t mind sitting at the bar? Looks like a spot just opened up.”
It must have been your lucky night, as you soon found yourself promptly seated at the shiny, wooden bar, perusing the many drink and food options. Beer flights, specialty cocktails, and appetizer pairings with an array of global dishes that changed monthly, according to the menu.
“So, what can I get started for you?”
You looked up to see a handsome man, probably in his mid-twenties to early thirties. Blonde hair, dark eyes. Cute. Not that you were looking. He’s here to ask you for your order, not for you to ogle like a piece of meat.
You cleared your throat. “Ummm…it’s my first time here and there’s so many good choices…do you have a recommendation?”
He took the menu and flipped through to the entree page. “We do small plates here, but some are more generous than others. If you’re hungry, the beep tenderloin with garlic potato puree is very popular. More adventurous, I’d recommend the bison barbeque sliders. And finally, my personal favorite, the loaded mini hotdog bites. They’re stuffed with cheese and caramelized onions.”
You scratched your chin in thought. “Hmm, I think I’ll take the hotdog bites, you made that sound really interesting.”
“And to drink?”
“Whatever you have on tap that would go well with the buns.”
He finished scribbling on his little pad of paper. “Sounds good, I’ll go put this order right in. I’m Yixing, by the way, in case you need anything else”. He winked then walked away.
You watched him as he went. Yixing. You knew his name!
After hanging your ticket at the kitchen window, he went about his business, taking orders, making drinks, chatting with guests who were clearly regulars. It was calming to watch him move about the bar; it was rhythmic and he flowed as though a dancer might.
Finally, he came to you again, holding a pint of pale liquid and a plate of little bites made of what looked to be puff pastry. He presented them to you with a flourish. “Our brewmaster recommends a nice, amber ale to cut through the richness of the meat and complement the cheese and caramelized onions. Both the chef and the brewmaster are very open to feedback, so please let me know if it isn’t to your liking.”
You dutifully followed his instructions, and mindful of his watchful gaze, attempted to take a some-what elegant bite out of the steaming mini hotdog bites. Not expecting to heat, you reached for your beer and chugged a third of the glass. Smooth.
“Sorry, sorry! I should have warned you. People usually wait for them to cool off a bit.” Yixing said, pressing his hands together in repentance.
You swallowed. “That’s okay, it’s my fault. They just looked so good that I couldn’t wait.”
“I’m the same way,” he said, grinning. “I’d rather look like a fire-breathing dragon, than wait a whole five minutes.”
You smiled, staring at his face and wishing you were better at small talk. Come on, think of something. You did improv in high school and this is what you have to show for it?
“...well, enjoy your first couple bites and let me know if you need anything else, okay?”
You tried to say something to get him to stay, you really did, but all you could manage was a small smile and a thumbs up. Oh my god, really, that’s all the game I have?
He raised an eyebrow, returning your thumbs up with one of his own. You could swear you heard him chuckling as he walked away.
You tried to eat your food slowly, taking small bites and even smaller sips of your drink to make your time here last longer. After an hour, you’d finally finished your food, taking your time to people-watch, well person-watch, without making it too obvious. The bar had pretty much cleared out and only a few diners lingered in the restaurant.
“Kitchen’s closing in five minutes, so last call for orders. Do you want anything else?” Yixing asked. He stepped towards you from the other end of the counter where he’d been drying glasses. Which you had not been watching him do.
You were, in fact, very full. And honestly, at this time of day, you’d typically smash a bag of salty kettle chips and call it a night.
“I think I’m good, I usually finish out my night with junk food, so I’m not used to eating rich food so late. I’ll take another order of the hotdog bites to go though, my roommate would kill me if I didn’t bring anything home for her.”
Yixing nodded and headed over to put in the order, but instead of stopping at the window, he went through the doors and all the way into the kitchen. Moments later, he was back and walking towards you. He stopped and thought for a second before bending down behind the counter. You heard rustling, as though he was looking for something. Finally, he popped back up with a look of conspiracy on his face. His eyes darted around, as though making sure the coast was clear, before shoving a small box across the bar to you.
Peering in the box, you saw a variety of packaged snacks: Lay’s chips, rice crackers, Pocky, Kit-Kats, cream wafers, pretzels, and many more snacks you’d never seen before. You furrowed your eyebrows, unsure of what was happening.
Having seen your confusion, Yixing leaned forward, to whisper. “I love junk food, but the brewmaster, Xiumin, is my gym partner and he’s very strict about food. I hide these here so I can eat them when he isn’t watching. You want one?”
Mesmerized at his closeness, you reached into the box and grabbed a snack, not caring which one you actually ended up with. You smiled, fingering the waxy material. “Well, then I appreciate you sharing your secret stash with me.”
“And you can’t tell Xiumin, okay?”
“Of course. I will guard your secret with my life.” You made a serious expression, thumping your hand over your chest in promise. It didn’t even matter that you had no idea who Xiumin was. You just liked the moment you were sharing.
The sound of a throat clearing made you jump and you looked up to see a short dark-haired man with glasses wearing a chef’s uniform. He held a white, to-go box, no doubt your hot dog bites. His gaze shifted between you and Yixing, almost like he knew something was up. “You better put that away before Xiumin comes in here and sees that.” He jerked his chin towards the box of contraband.
Yixing nodded, the box disappearing as though it had never been.
The chef placed your food on the counter and slid it towards you. “Here you are ma’am, have a wonderful night and thank you for stopping at The Black Sheep Bar and Bistro.”
Taking that as your cue to leave, you slipped on your coat and grabbed the box. Looking up, you locked eyes with Yixing. “Thanks, uh, for the recommendation,” you held up the box and your bag of snack, “ –and um, thank you for the chat.”
Yixing smiled warmly. “You’re welcome. Feel free to come back anytime. I’m always here.”
You nodded, feeling almost light-headed, before awkwardly stumbling out the door. Chanyeol bid you farewell, smiling slyly as you left, like he hadn’t just watched you stare at his bartender all night.
Outside, you leaned against the wall, fighting off an existential crisis. He wanted you to come back. To see you again. Had he been flirting? Or was he just being nice, the same as he was to all customers? Did he give special secret snacks to all the girls at the bar? You hoped he didn’t. You texted your roommate that you needed some “girl talk”, hoping she’d catch on that there was an emergency here.
Trudging up the stairs to your apartment, you let yourself in. And as expected, Jessica was waiting up with ice cream and an expectant expression. Handing off the takeout, you went to change your clothes, happy to get into some comfortable sweats.
“Hey, did you meet a guy or something?” Jessica shouted from the kitchen.
“Yeah, why?” you shouted back.
“Come take a look.”
You padded out to the kitchen, where Jessica was waiting with a gleeful expression.
Look!” she exclaimed, turning the open takeout container, so you could see the open lid. The open lid with numbers written on it. Numbers that looked suspiciously like a phone number.
“Are you seeing what I’m seeing?” you asked.
“Yes!” Jessica squealed. “OMG spill, what happened? Because last time I heard from you you had mustard packets thrown in your face. This is SO much better than that!”
Jessica wouldn’t let you out of the room before you spilled all the dirty details. Not that there were any.
“This is JUST like what happened in the drama I’ve been watching!” Jessica said, stamping her feet in excitement. “You HAVE to text him.”
“And say what? ‘Hi, I’m the girl that you gave prohibited junk food to at the place of your employment that was staring at you all night because I think you’re hot?’ Besides, how do we know he even meant it for me?”
Jessica sighed. “Maybe because he wrote it on the back of your takeout container? Who else would it be for?”
“Okay, but what do I say?”
Jessica cracked her knuckles and patted you on the shoulder. “Thankfully, Big Sister Jessica is here, I don’t watch rom-coms for nothing.” She grabbed your phone and proceeded to type.
You peered at the screen over her shoulder. “ ‘Hi, it’s Chips Girl.’ That’s what you came up with? No, ‘Hi, it’s Chips Girl, thanks for tonight, what are you up to? Want to get married?’.”
“Nope, we’re giving an air of mystery, darling. He has to make the next move.”
Your phone buzzed in Jessica’s hand. Jessica squealed while you tried to remember to breathe. She handed you the phone, staring pointedly, as you read what was on the screen.
“Hi Chips Girl ;). I was hoping you’d get my message. I was wondering…if you wanted more chips…maybe tomorrow at 6:00 at the movie theater next to the bar?”
“He asked you on a date, OMG!” Jessica screeched, running into your room. “Come on, let’s go,” she called, “outfits don’t plan themselves.”
You sent off a quick “Yes, that sounds nice!” text, holding the phone to your chest.
Smiling to yourself, you thought perhaps this day hadn’t been bad at all. “Merry Christmas to me,” you whispered. A perfect present for a perfect Christmas.
~*~
I hope you enjoyed reading “Delivery”. I love writing food and restaurant themed fics for EXO because it just fits so well! Thanks for reading!
XOXO,
Emmy
23 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hey love!! I hope you take sehun requests. If you don’t I understand.
May I request something we’re the reader is much younger than sehun and the boys joke around their age gap and reader feel insecure and distances herself from Sehun and the boys and they find out why the reader is been so distant so they try to make things right.
Again I totally understand if your busy or you don’t want to take this request don’t feel forced to make it. Have a grate day 😘❤️❤️
Hellooo, honey! Of course I do 🥰 I write a lot for Baekhyun but the truth is that my bias is Sehun 🤣
I'm in the mood for some reaction so 😏
SEHUN REACTION | YOU AVOID HIM BECAUSE YOU THINK AGE IS A PROBLEM
Idol!Sehun x Reader
Word count: 2136 (that's long, sorry)
Genre: fluff, slight angst.
Author: maari
Warnings: Age gap (reader is 22 while Sehun is at the current age nothing illegal okay), insecurity, jokes.
⫷ Exo Masterlist
So you and Sehun are at his house
You trying to decide what to do for the rest of your life
After you finished school you decided to do volunteer work to try to find your way, which didn't do much but at least you had a good experience for the last 3 years
While you're frustrated looking at college papers, staring at them like they're going to speak to you somehow
And Sehun is there by your side comforting you because he is an angel 🥺
He is there convincing you that you will be able to do the best you can
"And you can start over if you find that's not what you like"
"You always know what to say, don't you?"
Sehun raised an eyebrow and got up from the stool he was sitting on, leaning his torso to get close enough to kiss you with that little smile of his that I particularly love
"You know that better than anyone."
You rolled you eyes playfully and waited for him to plant a soft kiss on your lips
BUT
You were both interrupted by Sehun's doorbell
And Chanyeol, Baekhyun and Jongin's voices started to echo complaining about how cold it was outside 🤣
"Should I let them freeze?" Sehun asked playful
But of course you told him to open the door and let his friends in
Even if they interrupted the moment between you two
And when they walked in, they were shivering with cold but it didn't take long for you to greet them
And when they arrived in the room, where the college papers were spread out, Baekhyun was the first to comment "College papers? Who will go to college?"
You explained it was your plans
"And what did you think of doing?" Jongin asked interestedly
while he and the boys divided between the sofa and the rug
And of course Sehun sat next to you, hugging you by the shoulders
The truth is you wanted to do so much
Choosing a profession was just a difficult task because you liked everything
But you limited youself to saying "I like arts and laws"
And the guys were like oh yeah that's really complicated because there's no profession that does both at the same time
"There's still time for you to debut." Baekhyun suggested, laughing and the boys stared at him in confusion. "What? Suppose SM decides to make a female NCT Dream, Y/N can already be the maknae."
"Oh yeah, you're Jisung's age." Jongin remembered and you laughed nervously.
"I'm a year older." you corrected.
That was a very important detail to remember!
"And I wouldn't be a good idol, I don't know how to dance at all!"
"I could tell that's a lie." Sehun spoke softly and you turned to smack him in the chest. "Oh, that's a compliment!"
It was a compliment he didn't need to give in front of his friends!
"Please don't pollute my mind with that kind of scene." Chanyeol asked, covering his ears. "Y/N is still a baby, I don't want to think about that kind of thing."
"Then don't imagine, I didn't ask you to do that!" Sehun spoke angrily
And tried to hit Chanyeol on the shoulder, who dodged laughing like a child.
"Y/N debuting and Sehun going to the army." Baekhyun said, laughing. "Sometimes I forget you guys have a big age gap."
And even though it was a joke without any intention you felt your shoulders tense.
I mean remembering that you were 6 years younger than Sehun wasn't your favorite subject
"Because Y/N is very mature for her age." Sehun spoke
And he stroked your shoulder, trying to ease the tension that was there.
But it didn't help much.
"Actually, it's not just that." Kai continued. "You're such a big baby, sometimes it feels like Y/N is older than you are."
"Yeah, it sounds like she's more your babysitter than your girlfriend." Chanyeol spoke and a pillow flew to his face, which he caught complaining. "Hey, you gonna mess my hair!"
"You guys are starting to overreact." Sehun complained and made a pout that in normal days you would have turned away, cupped his cheek and laughed but you were too deep in thought to pay attention to the four men arguing.
I mean everything there was a joke, it was just to tease Sehun and you knew it
But a part deep down, the insecure part, agreed with the boys.
Well, at least for the most part.
Sehun was reaching an age where he would probably want to settle down to various projects in his life.
As you were starting your long journey now
It felt like two different worlds
While neither of you had ever mentioned your age difference as an issue, now you realized that maybe it was.
And well, it wasn't like you were the most confident person in the world, because you'd never had that experience before.
Dating a guy who was 6 months older? Nobody ever complained
Dating a man who was 6 years older? People looked on with distrust.
That's why, even though you felt guilty, you were avoiding Sehun
You tried to use college and all its confusion as an excuse to be busy and forget to answer his texts or even answer the phone when he called
But of course you should have known it wouldn't be that easy
Sehun was determined to talk to you
Let's face it, it was no mystery to him that you had become distant after that night
Even because he noticed your face when you left, he knew there was something wrong
Even if it meant him calling 3 times in a row
And he did!
And since your anxiety was already eating you up inside, of course you answered
Also, you really missed talking to him
The way you always did
"Hey, babe. Are you busy?” poor you had already melted just hearing his voice
You tried to lie that you were busy but of course the change in tone of your voice didn't go unnoticed by Sehun.
You were never good at lying and he knew it
You could still imagine him pouting as he said that the boys were at his house and that he wanted you to be there
But ignoring the tightness in your heart, you stood your ground
It would be best for you, that's what you thought
And that's when Sehun was sure something was wrong
Because honestly you didn't see him because had to do the laundry?? like since when
But he knew he couldn't confront you over the phone
Because you would be even more defensive and it wouldn't do any good, because you would deny it
Then he took off, voice clearly upset and you felt even more guilty.
But you couldn't go back
No, your plan was too perfect
Gradually pull away from him until you are no longer attached to him, to the point where it doesn't hurt too much when things are over so he can find someone his own age
Great, right?
Wrong!
Because after you've taken a shower to try to relax, still with wet hair and comfortable clothes
When I say comfortable, it's actually a sweatshirt you stole from Sehun
Because sincerely who wouldn't do that?
Your doorbell rang and you were like no, impossible!
You went to the kitchen to get a chocolate bar, thinking you were imagining things
Of course Sehun wouldn't be on your doorstep!
Well, actually he was.
And you proved it when the little bell rang once more, in a long way that an impatient person would do and you went to answer
And what was the surprise that he came in and took the chocolate from your hand as soon as you opened the door?
None!
And you were like what is he doing here? 🤷♀️
And he was very worried about putting his feet still on your couch while opening the chocolate bar
"That is the best." he said and you looked at him in shock. "Do you have more? Because the boys are coming over with food and some games."
"Hey, that's mine!"
Of course you complained, going towards him and trying to take the chocolate from his hand, which he just deflected. "Sehun!"
"You didn’t answer my question." he hummed with his mouth smeared with chocolate and honestly, you wanted to keep a straight face
But it was impossible
So you just laughed, shaking your head
Yeah, he was a baby sometimes but you loved it
"There's enough chocolate for the whole week."
And oh boy
Why did you said that
Because he smiled proudly, "I knew that"
You wanted to hit yourself because it was obvious that he knew you stuffed yourself with chocolate in one situation
When you were a wreck of emotions
So that was kind of a confession
But you couldn't talk anymore because the boys arrived, with a lot of food and your favorite pie!
And you found out it was actually an apology when you went to take the food into the kitchen with them
Kai was the first to admit that it wasn't meant to hurt you but to annoy Sehun 🤣
Because apparently Sehun didn't like anyone making any hints about the age difference between you
And you only found out now!
And well, it was almost impossible not to forgive them
Because it wasn't just them admitting they made a mistake but the way they tried to fix what they did
You wouldn't be bought with food but it's your favorite pie!!
And Chanyeol's Puss in Boots eyes from Shrek were helping a lot
You forgive them, "You didn't have to do that."
"We did." Chanyeol assured.
"No one could stand Sehun anymore saying it was our fault for you stopping talking to him." Jongin rolled his eyes
This made you turn to face Sehun who glared at his friend angrily.
"You said that?" 👀
"It wasn't a lie." 🤷♀️
So after everyone stopped feeling guilty and you forgave them, it was a good night.
You ate and laughed until your stomach hurt and enjoyed yourselves and after that the boys left
But Sehun stayed, it was clear on his face that you guys needed to have the talk
And you didn't even know where to begin to explain
But it wasn't so necessary because he just crossed the room and hugged you
Firm and strong
To the point of making you melt completely and all worries go away
"I'm sorry I avoided you. I thought it would have been better if I just walked out of your life."
"I think it's a little late for that." 🥺
And you pulled away enough to look him in the eyes and oh my god
There was a different glow there
And the same playful smile as always because it's Sehun after all
But he was serious
"Silly, how could I think about my life without you?"
And you didn't even want to get emotional but hearing him talk like that
"Wouldn't you want someone older?” Of course you had to ask
And Sehun just laughed, "You're much more mature than a lot of people my age so”
And you were like I'm serious
And he tucked a lock of you hair behind your ear as he tilted his head
"I don't want anyone else but you!” he assured
And if you didn't feel your legs tremble just from that, I did 😮💨
"I really think you missed the part that I'm in love with you!"
And man, if you need any more proof, what will he have to do? Put a ring on your finger
I mean, it doesn't seem like a bad idea right 😏
In conclusion: I think Sehun would do anything to make you as comfortable as possible with this and if you ever feel insecure again, he'll prove to you that has no reason, why he chose to be with you. I think deep down he also felt insecure about you wanting someone younger but you'll never know that 🤣 He would try to keep a balance between his plans and yours so that both of you don't have to give up what you want, because just like you he wants this to work out. You don't have to feel pressured to go a step further just to keep up with him. And he will want you to live all the experiences you need so that you become an even stronger woman than you already are so yes, I think he is the companion type for everything. Everything!
And honestly, does anyone believe this man is 28 years old? I don't!
#exowritersnet#sehun imagine#sehun scenario#sehun fanfic#sehun fluff#sehun x you#sehun x reader#sehun x y/n#exo fanfic#exo imagine#exo imagines#exo scenario#exo scenarios#exo reactions#sehun reaction#exo x reader#exo x y/n#exo x you#exo fluff#exo fic#kpop scenarios#kpop imagines#kpop fanfic#kpop reactions#kpop x you#kpop x reader#kpop x y/n#reactions#requests#maari
124 notes
·
View notes
Last Seen Blogs
rat-foot
RatFoot
mysteriouslytransparentwitch
i'm not good girl
lowlowrider
Untitled
bigman980
BIG MAN
littlechihiro
Polly 🦋